P N Oak

Plot No 10, Goodwill Society Atmdh, hiritr4M007(INDIA)

Price
Publishers
I dition PHntcft
Hindi Sahitva Sadan
2 B D Chambers. I0/S4 D B Gupta
Karol Bagh. New Delhi-5. {INDIA )
Tel-011-51545969. 9*11115461 >ndiabookst>redifFmail com 2003
Sanjeev Offset Printers. Shadara. Delhi
CONTENTS
S. No I.
2,
3.
4.
5, 6.
7. 8.
9. 10.
II. 12. 13, 14. 15, 16.
17.
IB. 19, 20.
21.
Chapter pa 8 c No -
The Need to Revise Basic Archaeological And Historical Concepts
India's History Ha* been Written By Her Enemies The Definition And Scope of History
How Historians Have Duped the public Rewriting HistoryWhy And How ? Muslim
Contribution (?) To Indian Life How Archaeological Record Has Been Falsified
Cunningham's Cunning Archaeological Manipulation Mediaeval Architecture is Hindu
Not Muslim Invader Tamer lain says Old Delhi's Jama Masjid is a Hindu Temple
The Pandavas, Not Shahjahan Founded Old Delhi Delhi's Red Fort is Hindu Lalkot Lovers
And Architects Akbar's So-called Marriages Were Blatant Abductions 106
I 21 28 33 39 46 54 59 67
74 80 92 99
Words And Phrases Which Exude History
Research Methodology and Howlers of History
Scholars
Criteria to Test the Existence of an Ancient
Hindu Empire
Trace* of an Hindu World Empire
The Ancient Atlas Bore All Sanskrit Names
AyurvedThe Hindu Medical System Healed
The Ancient World
The Entire Pacific Region was Hindu Territory
US
120
126 139 143
150 160
CviJ
32. Ancient England Wu A Hindu Country 173
23 Ancient Hindu Towns And Temple* in England ISO
24 Westminster Abbey il also a Shiva Temple 192 25. English u a Dialect of Sanskrit 200
25. Ancient Vedic Priesthoods of Europe 209
27. Ancient Italy was a Hindu Country and the
Pope a Hindu Priest 213
28. Arabia,Iran, Iraq Were Once Hindu Countries 23I
29. The Forehead Marks of the Hindus 237
30. Vedic Terminology in European Languages 244 If, Rama and Krishna Were Universal
Gods 255
32. The Myth of Jesus Christ 263
33. Disgusting State of World History 268
34. Wrong History Leads to Horrors 273
PREFACE
This book I* intended to awaken and arouse the world from it, complacent slumber about
iti history to the realization that there is much to learn and unlearn
History a* it il currently taught, presented and presumed
throughout the world, harbours a number of misconceptions, at
limes so gross as to present an inverted image of past happen-
An instance of this is the current (bilking PWf h *
W em scholars that the Aryans are * race and that the Aryans
C? to M made it their home. Both these arc invaoco mui flf
perversions of history, Arya ts no hw o> ... )l
{ife.and Aryanismi.c. Hiatal*** Vedism was the world . primordial culture.
Another major fallacy i* "bout a group of^Muslims called Sons who ate being
industriously misrepresented as ve.y saintly. On a Lose and dispassionate examination of
their lives most of "m "oaldbc found to have formed the ..he. end of the Islamic pincers
which along with ,he alien Mushm royalty closed .n on ihe native Hindu (Indian)
civtl.iat.on.
A third blonder assiduously propagated .s abou, .he faneil greatness of various Jien
rulers id India like Shershah Feroa-bah. and Akbar. The very fae. of .heir being .Hen ,n
though and deed is being metieulously suppressed by po.n in out they had settled
down in .ndia, without rea ,ng .ha rf. g , of alien daeoi.s succeed, in planting ...elf ;**
eontinues to terrorize the surrounding territory pillaging bom. and raping women does It
qualify for eitJMnslup I
[, Is also unknown that ,n the remote fo.go.ten past the Hindus l.e. the Aryans had a wor.d
empire and tha, .he wor d then .poke Sanskrit. That is why most people m .he world call
.hemselve. Aryans and speak Sanskri.iwd language, like Latin and Pcrsiao.
cviii)
Tc call European languages and others like Persian and
Pathfp Jndo-Aryan it a terminological monstrosity. Because, f t
according to blundering Western concepts Aryans spread all
over fhe world, including India, from outside India, European
language* and Persian and Pasbtu should have been called
Aryan languages and not In do-Aryan. Since those languages
are oil of Sanskritic origin they must be termed not Indo-Aryan
but simply as Indian or Aryan or Sanskntic, AJJ those three
terms mean the same thing.
From this it is obvious that the illogicality of basic concepts manifests itself at every vtep
to .iJi minds capable of thinking clearly and systematically.
Another serious flaw an present historical concepts is about the origin of mediaeval
historic buildings. All historic tombs, mosques, fons, towns, towers, bridges, canals,
mansions and roads are of pre-Muslim Hindu origin and yet each one
of them has been merrily ascribed to (his or thai alien sultan, Thjs has contaminated even
the field of architecture by brain-
washing architectural students into believing Hindu architecture
*JMceilB Like the term Indo-Aryan the term Indo^Sara-
ftme loo ti .logical. There too the suffix Saracenic' must be
dropped and historic build.ngs must be recognized as purely
af Z l '\ m ThC raiscon P^ B about the Muslim origin
^those bujldtngs arises from Muslim occupation of Hindu
and mansions and continued misuse as tombs and
TtTX T ^' ha 1 V bee " f y P^vedin such renowned books
hU.^ J . A " ' Temple PaIacc/ ,Fa "P" Sikri i. a ^ C , ,ly * ** ra Rcd * "> a Hindu Building'
and 'Delhi's RedFonisHtniuUr.ot- In the present volume we have a -hap er showing how
the invader Tamcrlain records that the so-called Jam* Mxs,id of Old Delhi was a Hindu
temple before Islamic capture and occupation.
All such serious blunders have got embedded in history because ol many e*u SCi One
such cause is natural oblivion. With the flow of illimitable :,mc, remote history lends to
be
W
progressively forgotten as every individual in succeeding generation tends to be ignorant
of even the name af his great grand father. Another reason why history becomes faulty is
alien domination as in India which had been subjected to Anglo-Islamic rule for nearly a
millenium. Alien rulers deliberately destroy and distort a suSject people's history. How
ind why. It explained in one of the chapters of the present book, A third reason is that a
subject people progressively impoverished and driven out of their homes find it physically
impossible and psychologically futile to maintain any record of the property they believe
irretrivably lost, A fourth reason causing distortion or demolition of history is destructive
invasions like the wide sweep with torch and sword of the barbaric Arabs, and wan like
those of the Crusades. All such have tended to a blue rate traces of ihe ancient world
Vedic empire and the role of Sanskrit as a world language.
All these have tended to infect Indian and world histories with many myths eating into
the vitals of historical truth, and making history branch wide off the truth at a tangent.
This book first published in 173 under one of my pen names. Professor Amamath, has
been out of print for over a decade now.
Persistent requests from people who had heard of this book from admiring readers, kept
weighmg on ray mind for a time. Then like a Godsend came a helpful donation from a
considerate family from Madras whose motto is not merely t< praise but to promote
projects they apprecinie I am grateful to the generous and thoughtful donors.
Anew edition usually leads to some changes. loth the *i of the book has been changed
from oc.avo to demi and ome new chapters have been added.
The ftr* *W * ( ,he " r,,er cdit,on wnmn ,n th ' r d-Pefi 0n hii hr*J replaced by the
research paper I rend ul (he World Archrolopc\ Catgrctv University of Southampton.
South-anip.nn, i.|.biilI -September I to 7 1986}.
Chapter. I. 26,30. 31, 32, 33 end 34 arc new addition,, Cbaplrt I reveals Cunningham**
cunning archaeological matif. pulaiion which hii milled the whole world and created a dan
of prtudn-eipert* in a non-e\icnt Islamic architecture. Chapter 32 ditciiiici how the
edifice of Christendom hit* been rained on an imaginary figure called Jesus.
While tliiv book deals only with some missing chapters i conmsicnf, continuous, single-
source account of world history n presented in* 1315 page volume by mc titled World
Vedic Heritage which point* out with comprehensive, illustrated evidence how from ihe
dawn of civilization upto the rise o Christianity all humanity practised Vedic culture and
spAe San%km
Plot No !0. Goodwi
Aundh. Pune 41 KXf7| INDIA)
P. N. Oak President
Institute for Rewriting World History Telephones; 59667 & 57013
THE NEED TO REVISE BASIC ARCHAEOLOGICAL AND HISTORIC CONCEPTS
The primary object of this paper ll to draw the attention of the scholastic world to the frail
and foully framework of current archaeological and historical concepts.
That framework was laid out mainly by i9th century Victorian era scholars who assumed,
fey and large 4004 B.C. as the chronological Parting point of human cmlHauom tJso that
the Greeks were the pioneer, of European tore: *jj the Vedas were compositions of
rustic cowherds or about 1 B.C.; that the Aryans were a race who migrated from tome
unknown region to Asia and Europe: that language* *"" loped by cave-men trying to
imitate the sounds of birds and beasts; that Greek, Latin and Sanskrit are sister language.
Dora of some unknown ancestral language, etc. etc.
Apart from .uch un.varn.nKd basic huneh ** * numcrou. blind .poll in current
hi,.orl... For '"'"' o,i 8 in of the Papacy in Bome and o, .he A****** Canterbury (U.K.) i.
.brooded in "^"fJ^'J^luL. abruptly with Syrii.AyrI etc. de.er.bed a. the <" a " m J c the.e
arc o,y ,000 ycario.d and the Hun," *~ Is or muHi-million-ycar anllquuy arc we not'""" f
.ireich of earlier hiato.y and clutching only at IU end 1
Even ,hu, 4000-year hi.tory to been I* * -*
partly .u PP rced by MWlto * E "'"f" ^-T^Lta-the.r.. n d need,. Since they bad the P o
.ilc.1 u *^ during the last 1400 years or sa il 11 their wrw v cons.dcrcd authoritative
sources for modern history
renwtei Russia written by a Hitter or that of
IM r "S /C"o -s idercd raboo bv the vie
I npf ar.d wrme^^ N J reglons camped by Christianity and
rirofE^VandofMuslirn land, writ.cn by European, . h ;aZH^^c.ivc.y must hever be taken
at .heir fi.ee ue And vet today Western scholars are deemed oracular ffrthorilits nci rhe
art. history, architecture, philology, philosophy and even religion of even the East.
Spanish Hhtoty
Here one may well imagine the plight of Spanish history dnce SP^ was " fi,st bulldozed by
Christianity, then by 1st am and acain bv a resurgent Christianity
Chrlitiam and Muslims Babes of Ywter-Years
Even otherwise Christians and Muslims arc babes or yesler yean With their origin well
within the last 2000 years how can ibey be counted upon to recount the history of
humanity million* or yean earlier J That is like rclyinp on a 4-year-old child to reel out his
dynastic history.
Monkeys Must be Left Out
U it precisely bseiuse of ihnt infontiit innocence and fascination, as il were, that Western
archaeologists deem monkeys to be ancestors of h'Jntins and rope in Dirwin to fill the
void in
r tinctitora! record. It should be Charles Darwin's father who should m fact, inform his
son Charles as to who his ancestor* vfere Instead we have little Charles tutoring his
father that hii ancestors were beasts and vermin
Beyond Darwin Western archaeologists clutch at the Bitf Bang theory of their phyicists to
explain away the creation of toe physical universe.
But Darwin's theory is discounted by a number of Western scholars themselves And as
for the Big Bang many physio' thcmselvei admii that they are none ioo sure lor instance
. Ffe 4 jjoyle. a Cambridge University scientist observes that "the chemical structures of
lire are too complicated to have
isen through a series of accidents as evolutionists believe, n-o material with their amazing
measure of order must be the
Income of intelligent design, Vedic history tells u exactly vitt t hat the universe it in
fact the result or intelligent
design,
Btolt ET and Physics No Supplements to History
For historians to tag on the speculations of biologists ana Physicists is as bitarreas trying
to establish the Jf** ' * I new-bom infant by eaamtning the crawling life farms and rock
in the compound of the maternity home in which the child is born.
History must not be a bodge podge of heterogenous gues-sfeS Histor^ is an account
handed down from father to son ^ Sd line from the earliest generation to the latest.
rw not the world have such an account ! Have not
sJSSSSl*- f-gf-lM " m
th. po,< flood a ? Where then n lta ="> the course of history from U earl.es, 8
eor,lor..
are the Puran* in Sanskrit wc
Puran etc. .
L.i, ,- it an U evidenced oy Peopieln Europe too J^J titled Mvthes et Georges
DumezU'* three-volume eoiiecii
Epopee* in French.
An ineidenta, scientific proof> of ***
Hrahmnnda Puran. for I-*""* ,*^ ^ a fact as of serpentine form and moving w * S "P
reaped only very recently by modern physicists
r #w hiitortcal outline is a great A proper cognizance of that hutonca mitiaia9
necessity and help in modem archaeological *M*
tje Jews, Egypt. Grec. "he Vatica ' 1 ' Notrc Danie - St. Paul', and characters and events
depicted in Etruscan paintings. t ne origins ofChrisianity. the Jesus legend etc. etc. for
instance. Tfce Km - MJTlk-Yer Stretch or History
According to the Purans human history stretches back to
almost 2030-million years, Modern science too hn\ arrived at
an identical figure.
Vedic history tells us I hat the world was created as a fun, fledged on-going concern where
every species was created independently. This should induce modern archaeologists to
eliminate rhe bomo-erectus chapter and study man as a direct creation.
Our experience too supports that statement. One wanting to start i poultry farm has to
procure the starting stock of hens, roosters and eggs.
Likewise Vedic record states that when divinity started this great, complex life-farm that
we call our globe it provided the initial stock of every species. Among them were men,
women and children of all calibres. Vd are Cosmic Technological Compendium*
And since humans were designed as rational beings they
were provided with the init-al technical know-how of this com-
>le* universe, in the form of the Vedas in the very manner in
iica customers opting Tor an automobile, radio, TV or frigi-
daire are provided a booklet explaining the working of that
mechanism
An understanding of this basic fact leads to several impor-
Z>Z T X ly that the Vedas are a concise, divine, technological compendium 0 fotir
complex cosmos,
Hindis v r d , as T be,OQg l0 '" h m **y d * < hc
O^usoMndia .tone. Tf they are not currency revered in
ES2i?\ ,h * t ; sbc " u cth ^ regions have been swamped fry Christianity, tilam and other
religions.
But history and archaeology must no longer ignore the fact that Christian Europe,
Muslim West Asia and all other regions of ihe world did once have a full-fledged Vetlic
civilization of the Vedas. Upanishads, the Puranas, Rarnsyan, Mahabharal, Vedic music,
the Vedic medical science (Ayurved), the four-fold social system, the Gurukul pattern or
education and Sanskrit language.
All those together form a common human heritage from the start of the creation through
three eras viz. the Kruta. Treta and Dwapar down to the present Kali era of which this H
the 5086th year. Sanskrit J First God-gl*e Language
The Vedas being in Sanskrit and the Vedas being of divine origin their language, Sanskrit
was indeed the first God-givon language taught to humanity in the very manner m
whichparents teach the,r own children to speak. All synonyms of Sanskrit too emphasize
that it is indeed a God-given language.
Since the Vedas came at the start or the creation one may well see how wide off the mark
is Maxmueller's dating of he Rigved to 1200 B.C. Any justification of that conclusion on
the basis of lingual analysis is curiouser since the **>** Vedas doesn't represent any
age. It is ageless because the *n-guage of the Vedas has been retained at its Pf^**!^
fractional insistence on a strait-jacketed ^Z handed down in professional families
generation tt generation.
Unified FiW Theory of History
All humanity starting off with the Vedic civilization may rb called the unified field
theory of history since poinu w *eU planned universe instead of the currently
assumed ^" like random development of indeterminate^ monkcy-hsto mirn culously
walking away as humans from arbonal habitats. Pottery CoIoot ClaaalfieatiMi
Unseecssary
Likewise the present archaeological distinction **< black and grey pottery it
uncalled for because potters have
6
nerer
i** Q known to be grouped in any e*clu*ivc colour c**^
They all ud *V
colour thai came handy.
Stt^Ate awl Nodear Ag* Co-E*Ht
Yet another assumption that humanity progressed from lhe e*ve-man stage to the moon-
landing stage in a continuous, u n i, form cultural climb is unjustified. Had that
assumption bee n true there should not have been today any primitive tribes f rora the
Rod Indians of America to the Mnories of Australia,
Oo the contrary Vedic history tells us that in every age primitive and scientifically highly
advanced communities coexist. Therefore the archaeological dating of some potsherds or
stone implements should not be interpreted to mean that all humans in that era were
aborigine. Progress or Regress ?
Vedic history records that humanity starting from a stage of godly excellence and
expertise gradually deteriorated to the current state of all-round corruption and pollution.
The starting generations were initiated in every sphere of activity by God men such as by
the Gandharvus in music, by Dhanwantari jo medicine uad by Vishwakarmu in
engineering and technology
Comranly modern archaeology assumes that monkeys elevated themselves to
bumanhood and cavc-men coached themselves to kcieniific achievement. Docs our
experience endorse that conclusion '.' Is it not our endeavour always to employ scholar*
endowed with Ihe highest academic qualifications for even kindergarten tuition ? Docs
not that indicate a big knowledge gap between the teacher and the taught 3 Arc we then
justified in assuming that monkeys evolved into cave-men and caw men mto scientists
and philosophers all on their own without any expert guidance 7 Had that been so
children born iu affluent homes equipped with cars, radio, TV, telephone, :ienec
magazines tie, should have become expert* in every Held on rwchiDn adulthood instead
or having to struggle w the three R'i
ith
Vedic history is. therefore, right in recording thai ihe id started with the first or first Tew
generations of human* dowed with the highest skills and knowledge by divinity in " vcr y
way in which elcphanli and tigers and dogs, bees and wrds have each an inborn expertise
ol then own The starting !rt being IHUJ une of readymade skills is appropriately named
liSinstril as KfUtt 1% e r^dymade) Yuga. That initial ' nsatl on of Vedic culture and
Sanskrit language continued .Urouch three eras down to the Mahabharat war (e.rca 3S60
3 c ). 1 he Kauravas and the Pandavas were the last among * long line of world Vedic
sovereigns,
nut the colossal nuclear and biological earnage of the Mahabharat war caused a complete
breakdown of the world-"cial, educational and administrative system and ushered a long
period of chaos and break in formal education.
Ma^es of people had to flee lo ddfcreni .e,> described in the Mausal Parva of the
KMhubJurai. All Languages Broken Bits of Sanskrit
DM ol ,-coplc tela, and mm *- ' *g& regions earned wh <Keu, Heating m* * * **
S ttal UicU Morton *<* Bul ^ """"" b " Ul ", orll *!- or generate. **>*
,i,mv Tbiipeoplewkottoetad-.witeM** Uk <""
btoUn forms of S-oskrit Itat Is how M U.6 >* out ol SMfkrit. Tha. is che bas.c
cplanat.on r Ita thread mnomg through ail language. o" '"'" , " ul ,M8 "-' bt
changing every 2U miles or so.
Con.rardy <hc current *. jU *^j/."^ .riling f.om .he imitation of b.rds and bca, d to modern
languages lhai modern language* ma taiB a, tattle. Indo-Eoropeao etc; that S.WWI.
La(. anJ G' are coD.ta.al descendants of some noknown p.rcot lgse all sheer
speculation.
Formation or Regional Stales
The pot Mahabharat war dispersal of large
masses
people led to the formation of regional states known as g yr ,' Assyria. Babylonia.
Mesopotamia, Egypt, China etc.
Modern texts pick up the thread of history at that random point The earlier multi-
mifLon*year stretch of lost, unkno\* fl human history has already been sketched by me
above to dovetail into modern historical texts.
Chips of Vedie Society
Like the Vedic empire splitting into regional bits Vet society too broke into diverse culls
and communities. Consequently their names arc all Vedic Sanskrit. Thus Syria is Su r ,
Assyria is Asur, Babylonia is Bahubalaniya, Mesopotamia u Mahishipattaniya etc. while
Stoics were Staviks (people given to meditation) Esscncse were devotees of Essan (i.e.
Lord Shiva), Samaritans were Smartas (those whose lives were regulated by the Smritish
Sadduccans were Sadhujans i.e. monks. Maleocians were Mlenchhas. Philistines were
followers of the Vedic sage Piilasu, Casscopeans were followers of sage Kashyap,
Christians were Chrisnians i.e. followers of Chrisa etc. etc All Ancient Churches and
Mosques are Vedic Temples
Consequent!) all ancient churches, mosques and mausoleums such as St. Paul's in
London, St. Peter's in Rome, the Dome on the Rock and Al Aqsa in Jerusalem, the Kaba in
Mecca, etc. etc. are all captured and converted erstwhile Vedic temples.
The Encyclopaedia Britannica inadvertantly admits as much in stating that most ancient
churches are astronomically oriented. Only under Vedic culture is day-to-day human life
regulated by astronomical considerations. All Prominent Cities too of Vedic Origin
Likewise all ancient cities in Muslim and European la dl such as Damascus. Baghdad,
Samarkand, Bokhara, iitambul.
9
Cinro. Alcxondrin. Mecca. London, Paris, Rome, Ravenna, tmsterdum and Vienna belong
to pre-Chnsiun Vedic culture.
Christianity n Breakway Vedie Call
Around the first century A.D. numerous Vedic groups such as those worshipping his,
Osiris, Venus etc. and the Essenese and other cults named earlier were all vying with one
another to capture power, pelf and popularity. Among them a breakaway, ambitious,
rowdy Chrisn faction led by two hot-head* viz pclcr and Paul, was one.
Around 312 A.D. that faction got a note of introduction to emperor CODSUUlliflC of
Rome. Consuntinc Was persuaded to attend their weekly churcha lie, discourse! every
Sunday, the traditional pre-Christian public holiday.
Tuat Sunday religious discourse used to be based on the Bhagavad Gceta of Lord Chrisna
because in the early centuries of the Christian era there w^ no Bible During the over
3000 years that elapsed between the Mahabharat war and the beginning of the Christian
era the Bhagavad Gceta discourse available in the West assumed a progressively diluted,
distorted, disjointed form,
Constants became a regular visitor. And it was the nco-convert Constantme who lent the
services of his Roman legions to force people in his realm to accept the new, synthetic
Christian alias Christian cult. That is why the French, Spaniards, Portuguese etc. have a
history of using terror and torture in spreading Christianity.
The need of that group Tor an identity separate from the devout, orthodox Chrisn cult
induced it to cash in on the alternative name Christ. In course of time a Jesus crucifixion
story mushroomed with curious twists and turns from a virgin birth to a bizarre
crucifixion and resurrection.
Even with military might it took 700 long years for Europe to be engulfed by a rampant
Christianity.
10 _ ^chteoJofiitt and historians lead to assume that
Jiun.t) hM * D * cddcd aQd * <ldwJ t0 BU,ope Blmo&t r^aihc^on.Bgorunicsoiosay.
When I discovered that pre-Christian Europe professed Sc-iu culture and spoke broken
form* of Sanskrit 1 wrote to
Dtttftneal of French CiviJiution. Harvard University. USA 10 find out Hbcther they had
any detail* of the Vedic past
ofFnw
The curious answer that I received was that ihcy don't nudN France It alt as anything but
a Christian country.
That then ii ilie tragedy of European archaeological and historical studies Europeans have
allowed their allegiance to mythical Jcsu- to run away with their academic acumen and
ihcy have allowed a 1000 to 1500 year Christian history of Europe shroud and eclipse its
multi-million-year Vedic history, Consequently all archaeological evidence discovered in
Europe and elsewhere has been misleadingly explained away as belonging lu this or that
nondescript cult whereas it should ha>c been recognized as indicative of a uniform
worldwide
Jic civilualion-No Jesus km Lived
Since vo-talled Christiana were, in fact. Chrismans i.e. btlowei s of Lord Chrisn there
never was any Jcsu*. The Vedic term iesus Chxtsa was mis-spelled and mal-pronounced
in ancient Latin a* jesu* Christ because in ancient Latin i and j e interchangeable and so
were "n" and 't\ In several parts of India too n in Bengal and Karnataka the name Chrisn
W pronounced as Christ. Similarly the name of a Scandinavian writer Count BionsUcrna
is also written as Bjonstieroa tuuV catrag ibe inter changeability of V and 'j*.
TheJcim nory mushroomed through the need for a rate identity for a Cniisn cult group.
Consequently all Jesi's ichacology such as the locaiion of his grave anywhere from
Jerusalem io far-away Kashmir, the search for bis original portrait, the location of his
blith spot (Nazareth nr Bethlehem?) the Turin shroud etc has proved an exercise in
futility.
11 Islam Anoihcr Breakway Vedic Cult
Nearly three centuries after Consiaaunc the Vedic Shaivnc t ult in Arabia, also getting
ambitious imposed its own breakaway label as Islam on lands it subdued with similar
military might. The terra Islam is the Vedic Sanskrit term ha la yam signifying a Temple
of God.
Neighbouring Israel being another cognate Sanskrit term Iswaralaya, is corroborative
evidence.
The entire terminology and tradition of Islam and ChrLstia-mty arc all of Vedic Sanskrit
origin. For instance ihe Sana Pitri Amavasya day which Vedic civilization has set apart for
individuals to pay homage to their dead ancestors is still observed by the Christians as All
Souls Day and by Muslims as ld-ui-Fitr. More details have been furnished in my 1315-
page volume titled - World Vedic Heritage
Rome Ibe City of Rama
A Jargc pan oi ancient Italy had the Etruscan civilization from about the 7tli to the 1st
century B.C. That was a Vedic civilization- lis cities such as Rome, Ravenna and Verona
arc named after Vedic pcsonalities such as Rama, Rnvan and Varun, Ramayanic episodes
are depicted in Eiru*can paintings
Vedic deities Shiva and Ganesh used to be venerated in ancient Italy. Even today Matties
of Lord Shiva are raised at road squares in Italy, Those Vedic icons are also on display in
European museums.
Vedic Priesthood*
Until about ill A.D. the Papacy in Rome used to be a Vedic priesthood. Papa alias Papaha
in Sanskrit signifies an wbsolvcr from sin. Papa's seat the Vatican is the Sanskrit term
Valica, signifying an hermitage, [t seems that the Vedic priest in the Vatican was
murdered by Constantinc and the Christian Bishop of Rom? was supplanted in his place.
The Shivlings
I
that the Vedic pontifT used to worship before being slain by emperor Constaniine arc on
display in the Etruscan Mu Sc m -J the Vatican.
The Vedic record of the time when Coostantme pounced on that Vedic Vaiica, was
hurriedly carried away, hidden, burjcd or burnt. A colossal archaeological task awaits
serious icholars to search for that missing Vedic record of the Vatican,
The modern Christian Vatican sits pretty on earlier Vedic temples and icons buried
underneath when harried by Cons-taatme Incidentally the seemingly Christian term
Constaniine il jhc Vedic name Cons Daityan the Demon king who tried his worsi lo kill
Lord Chrisn,
The Papa's directive is known as a Bull because the dispatch rider of Shiva (whom Papa
used to worship) is the bull Nandj.
Archaeological studies of the Vatican and of other ancicit so-called Christian
establishments have been wide off the mark because they have all missed details of the
kind mentioned above about the Vedic Sanskrit basis of pre-Christian European hie,
Archbishop also pre-Christian Vedic Priest
Since the British Isles turned Christian in the sixth century A D the Archbishop of
Canterbury there used to be a Vedic priest. He tucd to be a Sankaracharya like the Papa in
Rome The term Canterbury is a malpronuncialion of the Sanskrit term Cankerpury i.e. a
township of Lord Shiva. My letter to the present Archbishop, Dr. Robert Runcic. elicited
the reply * he does not rule out the possibility of a pre-Christian origin o hit rcliftoui seal
St Pant's
St. Pauls cathedral in London rebuilt by Christopher Wren
ttill retain* after the jircai fire of London over 300 years ago **"* fl j
icveral pre-Chiiitian t tad it ions. St. Paul's used to be n
13
alms Chrisn temple. Here are some of the proof* Its central altar is separated from the
backside wall by a narrow perambu-latory passage The main altar enshrines not Jesus but
the eight directional Vedic cross. In front of the altar, some distance away is a golden
eagle on a tand. The eagle u the mount of Lord Chrisn- Overhead on the curved rafter
ledge supporting the ceiling are Latin prayers beginning with the Vedic incantation OM
painted in bold block capitals. Along the watls inifde arc sketched in bold relief sages and
Other* taking a holy dip In the river Ganga.
Notre Dame
France's biggest cathedral the Noire Dame in Paris meaning Our Goddess, used to be in
pre-Christian times the temple of the Vedic Mother Goddess Bhagavvati alias P,r,.mcsWi-
Though rebuilt as a Christian shrine it scrupulously retain* its Vedic associations. For
instance the figure* of men, women and animals that decorate its exterior from top to
bottom, are a feature of holy Vedic architecture. On the edifice are ah sketched in bold
relief the 12 zodiacal signs and two hooks, one open and the other shut. One book
represent* the Veda* and the other the sacred chant of the Vedic goddess. Important
people visiting the shrin* are made to pull out their sock* and shoes and have their feet
reverently washed near he altar a, a mark of benediction, which h a Vedic ritual.
Pagan and Heathen
Pre-Christian European life is usually bundled up and colteclivcly dismissed as Heathen
and Pagan to preclinu serious and detailed study. Both those words however connote a
Vedic civil.zation. Heathen is Hiaihen i.e. Hmd" malpronuncmtion of the Vedic term
Bhagwan nunui remc de.ty. Its feminine is Bhagawati The term Bha B vail a Bhagvad
Geeta came to be pronounced as pagavu leading to the French word Pagodc i.e. temple.
iple. In last syllable
God earner l!e dciiy Inside the temple. The term
Baghdad, capital of Iraq is or the same derivation and v,^ ..rijynillv Bhaaavad Nagar the
City of God
Thousand* of volume* would have to be written and pub-luhed to hr' n B tn '> ncw
knowledge to the Western world which Is currently totally oblivious of its primordial
Vcdic heritage An entire World Vcdic Heritage University with research and teaching
establishments in a!' countries needs to he set up.
Furope Vcdic Royalty
the pre-Christian past of Europe, is all Vedic,
ape's royal house* had all Vedic traditions. The Roman
Caesar, the German Kaiser and the Russian Ciar are all vari*
aliens of the Sanskrit term Eswar meaning the Great Lord.
The British coronation chair ha* golden Hon* adorning it*
< ur IcjS Rl toCpinj with the Vedic Sim has. in (L* I he Lion seat) tradition.
In the .-.heir underneath the roval seat of thai chair is a *acred orange-coloured stone.
The tunic of Great Britain's royal bodyguard is al the Vcdic bright orange hue
Statues with Joined Palms
Statues or dead royalty and Oltwr elite i.i Westminster Abbey, London may be seen by the
score with their palm* joined in homage at death in the Vcdic tradition.
Krishna
In the museum in Corinth (GreeceI is a large temple mosaic of Lord Krishna, hung for
display, depicting him playing a fio< c standing under a tree, with feel crossed and with
cows gracing nearby. That raoia.c instead of being identified us that of Lor Kmhna, b*f
been indifferently and ignoramtcally labelled as > mere 'Pastoral Scene.' This tragically
illustrates how We>iero archaeological scholarship is absolutely on wrong tracks.
15
Sirabo and Herodotus have referred 10 temple* of Hercoic. alia* Heracles and
Radhamanthu* at a number of place* |m hc ancient world All those names signify Lord
Krishna Hercules alias Heracles is the Sanskrit. Vcdic term 'Heri-ctil-es i.e. the Lord
(Krishna) of ihc elan or Heri Radhamanthu* n the Sanskrit term Radha manastha-et i.e.
the Lord const a remembered by Radhs. All those are epithets of Lord Krishna The
promontary near Cadiz in Spain, was known a* holy because it was dominated by gigantic
temple* of Lord Krishna The significance of all such evidence has been totally missed h>
scholars hitherto, though it fl of incalculable importance in presenting to us a composite
picture of the Vcdic eivtU/iition and culture that permeated the ancient world from the
start of the creation to the Mahabharat war. in its pristine glorv and even after the war in
a progressively dilapidated condition until Christianity and Mam used force to alienate
people en IB from Vedic culture. European Name* sre Vedic
It i, not generally realized that European name, art 0l Vcdic origin. For instance Rita
means one who is the embodiment of the truth. Margarita Unifies one who, ftkkiiilta
path of truth. Jacobson, Henderson etc. have the Vedic Sen ending asm Ugrascn and
Bhadrasen. Socrates .v Sue ru. (One remembered for meritorious deeds.. Aristotle Afte
aa, the God who shield, one from mishap a,i I ^f* is the name Garg (a famous Vedic
sugel. James H 1 ** the Vedic God of Death.
This may be termed philological orchaeo
Sanskrit Geographical Nomenclature
Europe.* regions *uch.s ^*g* 5
townsmen Charicolc. Hehco.e tMM S Nor.h.mp.on. SO.Jta-WW.^* < u *%
Sll(>krl , seillcs, Vtnnlll". Cannei ">'' $ Me - "' *" origin.
)
16 Coforul MnMfarfmn F*Mcnce TRisorrd
pre-sentcd above is only a random brief iample survey 0 f ihe coltfttl multifarious
archaeological! and historical evidence ihat ties graphically scattered and yet unnoticed.
Thar reveals a curious drawback of modern archaeological training namely that while
scholars have been trained to pick up an ate with alacrity and dig up some insignificant
shards in remote, desolate terrain they tend to be totally impervious and oblivious to the
plethora of evidence that stares them in the eye in croweded museums, historic buildings
and scholarly tomes. For instance pictures of ancients (from lands currently swamped by
Christianity and Islam) wearing ash and sandai-paste marks on their bodies, the holy
Vedic thread slung across their shoulder and others mentioned earlier.
Cunningham's Misleading \rchaeology
Coming to later times the scholastic orld needs to take note of a serious flaw in
mediaeval archaeology.
Major General Alexander Cunningham, a retired army engineer wa* appointed in 1861 as
the first archaeological urveyor under the then British administration in India, not
because he had any special knowhow or knowledge but because as early as September 15.
IH42 when he was a mere Lt. A.D.C lo the Governor General Lord Auckland, Cunningham
had suggested in a letter to Col. Sykes (a director of The British East InJii Company! a
scheme for falsifying Indian archaeology "undertaking of vast importance lo the Indian
Govern* ment politically and to the British public religiously (so thai) ihe establishment
of the Christian religion in India must ultimately succeed "
In pursuance of that political objective Cunningham attributed a very lar&c number of
Hindu townships and buildings to Muslim authorship
17
This hat misled all historians, archaeologists trchiieeu artists, nrt-crilies, journalist*,
tourists and muieologim throughout the world lo believe that Muslim invaders
subjugated large regions to build only mosques and mosques and tombs and tombs galore
but no mansions for the living. Similarly archaeologists and hiuorians have falsely
concluded that an Ahmcdabad was founded by an Ahmedshah and Firoiabad by a
Firozshah. If that were so Allahabad should have been founded by Allah himself.
Two contemporary English observers themselves tooV a very dim view of Cunningham's
archaeological labours.
James Fcrgusson observed "During ,the 14 year* he has been employed in the survey, he
(Cunningham) has contributed almost literally nothing to our knowledge of archaeology
or architectural geography"
Similarly an editorial note in the Pioneer, an Eneliim daily ofLucknow observed "the
Archaeological Survey of India reports are fceble. inane nnlaUb'Jt u>c*ess and the
Government has reason to be ashamed of the majoritv volumes,"
All historic township* a*J eonttreclioM *uch as to*ers, bridges, minarets mosques,
merrily attributed to Islam through-out the world being captured property, the entire
concept Islamic architecture is groundless. A cenotaph mffcto or Koranic over-writing on
the exterior has led scholar* to attribute LfcttC edifices to Warn iUM calling for any nth
evidence. For instance solars considered experts m Islam. architecture are unable to cite
any MU*1$ arch.tectural t, or even measurements.
It has also not been realiwtl that Muslim ""** islamic building* though mentioning the
name, Ol P*" " SUCh as Ailauddin or Akbar. have been scrawled b> M*"* For instance
AkbarS Gujarat and khand
idle cbiscllcrs
victories mentioned in Persian inscriptions on
the *o*callcd
Btiland Gateway in Faiehpur Sikri vverc etched long after his death by some Muslim idler.
Likewise the claim by Ustad Ham id a Muslim mason in a Persian inscription on an
erstwhile Shiva temple in Mandu (now masquerading as Hoshang Shah'v mausoleum)
that he was instructed by the 5th generation Mogul emperor Shahjahan to study that
building before raising the Taj Mahal is a blatant concoction since the Tuj Mahal has been
proved to be on ancient Shiva temple.
Scholars all over the world have also been inadvertantly believing the entire palatial
building complex to be a tomb when, in fact, only the tiny cenotaph inside is the tomb.
These instances graphically illustrate the extent to which world scholarship has strayed
from the truth in every branch of historical and archaeological studies,
T, therefore, look forward to receiving correspondence from individuals and organizations
who, sensing the need for a fresh start and a closer second look at all archaeological and
historical concept* and conclusions would like to set up a World Vedic Heritage Research
Institute and University.
After I read the above research paper, illustrated with slides there was hardly any reaction
though I had questioned
the validity of the entire framework of current historical studies
Moil participants at such Congresses arc usually people
nind jobs anJ big reputations. As such they have no
tton 10 learn anything new. Their participation is inter-
* as an opportunity to parade theii own knowledge
epeat wh they have learned al their college or at worst
Picnic.
there was a chance solitary reaction which instantaneously and dUanDingly canned the
validity of my thesis. I had earned w Jlh mc a few hindered copies of my ' ; h Paper to be
distributed among the participant About >0 schalan f, ora m COUoiriei . ttemiril ,L
19
While handing over a copy to one of the participants I informed hint, one of my most
important discoveries was that all historic townships* forts, palaces, tombs, mosques,
lakes, tanks canals, roads, bridges towers elc. ascribed to Muslim invaders were captured
property.
The person I talked to happened to be from Sweden. Hr face lightened up with special
interest.
He informed me that the administration of Matdive islands ofT the west coast of India,
had invited him for conduct-ing archaeological excavations. There when he dug inside a
mosque (7) he found the remains of a temple. That was a puzzle to him. But as soon as he
heard of my rinding his enigma was resolved.
He congratulated me and said he now knew why he bad found the remains of a temple
inside a mosque. "Thai's it" be exclaimed "you are right, Muslims demolished temples and
raised mosques at the same spot."
I had to correct him once again. I said to him "you have only half understood me. Even
the superstructure you fancy lo be a mosque is a captured temple. Muslims did not ravse
any historic building."
Thereupon the Swedish delegate's eyes flashed with added interest He exclaimed "that
then solves my other put* I had wondered all the time as to why that mosque was noi
aligned to Mecca?**
That illustrates how part.c.pants in the World Archaeological Congress and otter so-called
experts in history and archaeo< logy all over the world, have a lot to learn if only they
wake up and step out of the ivory tower of their fixed ideas.
3.
4
5. 6.
9.
JO
20 NOTES
TheCri Evolution Mystery, by Gordon Rattray Taylor. Sir Fred Hoyle's lecture at the
Royal Institute. London, January, 1981 Omio 22, Brahmanda Puran.
Statement of Dr. Ponnemperuoa. head or the Laboratory of Chemical Evolution. USA,
published by dait.es dated
June 17, 1980.
Information gives under the heading 'Church* In Encylo-pedia Britannica
Comprehensive evidence on the mythical nature of the Jesus story is available in
hundreds of books such as The Story of OviUiation by William Durant, 'Did Jtsus Exist'
by G. A. Wells of Birkbeck College. London* and Christianity is Chrhn-nity by P. N. Oak.
Photos of Shivlings from the Etruscan Museum in the
Vatican (Italy) reproduced on pages 963 and 964 of World
Vtdic Htriage, by P. N. Oak.
Page 246, Vol. VII Journal of ihe Royal Asiatic Society
London, 1843, A.D,
See pp 32-33 and 76-78 of Indian Archaeology by Jame<
Ferguison, 1884 A.D.
See Fionttr dated the 12th of July, 1895.
2
INDIA'S HISTORY HAS BEEN WRITTEN BY HER ENEMIES
For a long time there has been a widespread feeling that Indian hislory as it is being
taught in Indian schools and colleges and as it is being presented to the world at large is a
counterfeit substitute for India's real history which has been cither lost or destroyed or
distorted or suppressed.
If history may be defined as a factual and chronologically accurate account of the past.
Indian h.stoiy is an admixture or half-truths, fanciful assumptions and blatant
concoctions.
This was inevitable in the nature of things because India had been under foreign
domination for 1.235 year*, i.e. from Muhammad-bin-Kasim*s invasion (712 A.D,) to
1947.
History is always the first casualty of aggression. This may be verified from contemporary
experience. Currently Indus borders are being violated by China and Pakistan <<" ^< to
Kutch and Aksaichin to Assam. From the very moment of aggression or even as prior
preparation the enemy begms to d Lrt and destroy the history of the victim cW * ^
Killing border pillars and fabricating maps. ***%'* three we may now ask ourselves that
if even *" * ssion results in so much damage to hi.tory how "" Indian hislory
have suffered during 1.235 * . obviously is that the total distortion ^ **2^* W W
history must be colossal. By mathematical < T^ that the popular notion that current
historical teals are highly defective and deficient is correct.
cfiiiw-jj;.
22
a corollary of the above conclusion will be tbai thfl , . com.tr, remaps *jeci lo foreign rule
the greater wi ^ rrTdamaie 10 W M*W Therefor*, soon after Independent r.i.n
his.ory must assume priority over even economy reconstruction, became officials of a
country, nurtured 0l| KOttl hiatal*, tend 10 falter and take wrong decisions at every jitp.
Their entire thinking is clouded and perverted. The diss* crow results of drugging a whole
people with pseudo-hisiory may be sensed by sensitive watchers in every walk of life. In
foreign relations, for instance when people brainwashed w j tn pseudc-history guide a free
nation's destiny they tend to ij c fc the very boots that kick them from Rabat to Riyadh
because tbey have been tutored to believe in a colossal 'Muslim contribution' which no
amount of insults or let-downs can offset.
Under aJfen rule history gets not only distorted but even perverted. At times history is
twisted to an extent that almost the very opposite of every trumpeted shibboleth turns
out to be
the truth
Take the quotion of a fancied 'Muslim contribution" to Indian life and culture. Is rape and
rapine and terror and torture prepetrated by illiterate barbarians from Afghanistan to
Abystini* over a millenium any 'contribution' or is it 'retribution ': India would gladly give
anything lobe rid of the very lavt vestige of thai 'contribution '
Lei us consider another question which is often presented jlrnoit as an axiom that there
can or should be u Muslim view of Indian history. There can never be and should never
be B Muslim view of the history of Hindusthan To talk of a Muslins *e* of Indian history
is as absurd as teaching Kosygin** History of the United States in America, prescribing
Hilled England in the United Kingdom and tutoring German* with Stalin's History of
Germany, Will not a
Wt trusted with carrying out healing plasltc surgery on a M i Umb be ogling at the lattcr's
anatomy only with a view to gobbling hirr 3
21
I m not talking here or Iilam or a Muslim but about a Muslim outiook of history. la
illustration I may iy that I would trust an Arab Muslim like the late Dr, Jeclany of
Calcutta to write a History of Hindusthan more competently then a Sarkar or a Mijum Jar
wriune under a deceptive Bharatiya Vidya Uhawan label with an Anilo-Mutlim tilt and
tint
History gels distorted under a long spell or foreign rule because while the natives remain
gagged and muted, alien ruler* heap concocted history on a subject people. The whole
administrative and educational machinery is then geared to brainwash the subject people
with that perverted history. A look at our question papers whether in schools and colleges
or competitive employment tests provides graphic proof. The question! relate almost
exclusively to a Shershah. Ferotshah, Akbar, Aurangzeb, Chvc. Warren Hastings or
Bentinck. That in a country inhabited by more* of Hindus for milk mums, almost all
history question* should relate exclusively to aliens is a horror of horror*. Such a thing is
never heard of. What hurts sull more is that this academic perversity persists even four
decades after independence. That this mentality affects and paralyse* even the minds of
our administrators is apparent from the feci thai they shudder from officially naming the
country Hindusthan and adopting the traditional saffron standard as the national flag of
the country. All this shows how heavy t* the millstone ot" alien domination that hangs
round the neck of our historical
o-
lndiun examiner* must a*k questions primarily about Rana Praup and Snivaji, about the
me of Marabatla power and i Sikhs and the many rulers of Rajaslhan and Nepal. The onlj
questions they can conscientiously ask about Muslim mien about the atrocities each
perpetrated, the *ay they mulcted the people and the i-rror and torture they used in
proselytoation. Because this is what they actually did, one and all. whether ihcy were
AdiMiahs or Kutb>hahs, Bahamanis. Gujrat MUtMa or Matwa sultan* or Mogul ruler* of
Delhi Bat far from that.
* been presented " * mMy F * C P *U
K ^ rt *fteJ history h 0 uld have been sponsored by
nM W ch per* ^ uiand yeaff wll but MIUraL Tha(
lh e .( Mul, '"'V h|ilor j should have been continued du ritlg ta, rtK d ortea ^ ^ ^ ^ ^
UndersUjldable ^^
, hondred >" <J j thcy tact:cd lhc Incentive to radi,
drwnw^ 1 ** *T jn tbc presentation or teaching of " If> "T 'h.d been .n vogue. As
.liens they added their ow n h * W feUn*nd distorts. Thus having come under *** tr^et
o* alter the other, H-nduslhan has its hiiio-
l\Zl Kf.o US iy m*"> b Mus,un calaract and a Bmi h
iTuiBt Hindusthan can regain Mi normal historic vision only
by drastic surgery against both.
In ill fairness it must be said that the British were far
more cmlid Rape and rapine never formed part of their fUtewraft. They may have
tampered with history only for slight political expediency but never out of bigotry and
innate fanatic religious hatred. As researchers ihey did try honestly to search lor
distortions and discrepancies in Muslim chronicles. A fairly representative sampling of
thousands of those chronicles written by Afghans, Arabs, Iranians Kazaka, Uzbeks, Turks
and Abyssinian* may be had in an eight-volume study of them by the late Sir H,M. Elliot.
In the preface to it he rightly observes that tiie history of the Muslims era in India "is an
impudent nd interested fraud I"
But in spite of his great insight Sir H.M.Elliot has been guilty of a serious oversight. This
was perhaps inevitable because he had an alien's mind and heart. He has titled hi* eight-
volume study "India's History As Written By Its Own Historian*,' This is a bad slip,
because by no stretch of imagination can writers like Shams-i-Shiraj AfiT, Badayuni*
lUuli JUan, Fenihia, Abul Fnzal, Babur, Jahangir, Gulbadan Begum and Taiuarlain be
termed Indians. They were not only aliens io every way but they harboured deep hatred f

25
Hinduithan and Hindudorn. Those chroniclers never styled themsclvea Indians, They
alwayi stood up to be counted as Arabs, Afghans. Turk* Persians or Abyssinian*.
Moreover they invariably referred to the people of Hindusthan by such colourful terms as
"thieves, robbers, dacoits, scoundrels, infidels, ilaves, reptiles, dog*, prostitutes and
dancing girl*." Recently when Pakistan's Foreign Minister Bhutto stigmatised Indians at
the United Nations as "dogs" he was only using a term that be found liberally littered in
Muslim chronicles of Hindusthan. In reality, therefore, those chronicles must be regarded
not at "India"! History As Written By Its Own Hisionans" but as "India's History As
Written By lis Dire Enemies." Incidentally the same must hold true of histories written
wiih a British outlook though obviously being more civilized they arc not as bad or as
false. But if we recall questions asked in our examinations about the British period wc
rind that they lalk only of reforms of a Bentinck or the victories of a Cornwalhs. They
glibly gloss over the atrocities of a Warren Hastings or the treachery of a Clive.
Obviously, the damage done by Muslim chronicles continues to fester because it was
inflicted for a thousand long year!, and because Hindusthan still remains burdened with
the Islamic graft. The kind of writing on which the Muslim mind has been fed and the
Hindu mind maimed and humiliated may be illustrated from almost any mediaeval
chronicle. Badayuoi observes (vol. II, page 383, English translation of Muntakhbut
Tawarikh) : "fn the year WS A. H, Raja Todarmal and Raja Bhagwandas who had
remained behind at Lahore hastened to the abode of hell rj.e. died) and torment and in
the lowest pit became the feed of serpents and scorpions. May Allah scorch them both.**
Bridly I shall now only enumerate a few typical perversions of Indian history. Muslim
rulers without exception though all sadists have yet been represented as just, kind, wise
and patrons of learning etc. This may be gauged from my book
build
!s*>* Akb * Grcat " Musliro r ; ,crs ^ id l - -
TlriS*** ^idgc mans.on, canal, tomb or mosque. An
Y uiurped Hindu constructions. This is being p rovtd
TbvoVm books like "The Taj Mahal is . Hindu Pa]acC
La Red Fort is i Hindu Building," and Fatehpur Sikri i* a iffldoCily.*' Far from building
anything Muslims destroyed and damaged Hindu buildings. Visitors to mediaeval historic
buildings should, therefore, remember one guiding principle
ninety that "the construction is all Hindu and destruction all Muslim," If thelites of so-
called Sufi 'Mints'are dispassio-naiely examined they will all be found to pair with the
ruling alien junta to farm the Islamic pincers lhrottliii0 Indian life and culture. Sec what
Badayauni writes about Satim Chisti {page 113, vol. II, Badayuni*s chronicle) : "His Grace
the Sheikh allowed the emperor (Akbar) to have entree of all his private apartments and
however much his sons and nephews kept saying "our wives arc becoming estranged from
us' the Sheikli would answer "there is no dearth of women in Ihe world, Since I have
made you Amirs, seek other wives, what docs it matter T Mouserraic u contemporary
Jesuit, says thai the Sheikh was "itamed wila all the wickedness and disgraceful conduct
of
vjuhammadensV All this evidence has been carefully suppressed during a thousand years
of rampant Muslim communalism. Assertions or golden periods (e.g, Shahjahun's} and
noble regime* arc all blatant concoctions. Shahjahan's reign of just
'*cr 29 years was full oi 48 campaigns. He also demolished all
lindu temple*, murdered all his rivals, and he did not build
-ven a smg i c buadmg. b 5 u ch a reign go i dcn 7 Township*
eroiabad, Tughlakabad, Ahmcdabad and Hyderabad have
falsely ascribed to this or that sultan though they
Hindu township*. Ascribing them to a Fcrowhah
*r Ah*i<h hah u , ikc asscrtmg thai A1|ahabad was founde4 b y
"J Muslim communalism going berserk over I
2T H ^br. thousand years has resulted In
m f^mmm** all evidence and substituting **
orywuhtake accounts, Oft, m ^.iM Ino Hnims arc
2?
bolstered by cock and bull stories like Sikandar Lodi finding a grain of Moth and asking
his wazir to build a mosque w hicb therefore acquired the name Masjid Moth. That world
historical scholarship should accept such arrant nonsense u profound history is a
measure of the damage that the brain of the world of history has suffered. India can
become a strong nation only if it can cleanse its history of communal prevarications of
the last 1,235 years. This will be possible only if Hindudom decides to assert its
sovereignty in its own land The term "Hindu communalism" was forged during alien
Muslim rule and was further tempered under alien British rule. In Hindusthan there can
be Muslim, Christian or any other communalism while Hinduism is nothing but
nationalism. The sooner this, is undersJood and practised the belter it would be for a
proper national and international focus on Indian history,
This leads us to a very simple test to determine who an Indian nationals. Whosoever, no
matter of what race, country or religion, is determined to preserve and defend Sanskrit
language, the Vedic way of life and all its values and achieve-ments like Yoga, Ayurveda,
worship of all living being* anJ of trees, rivers and idolsmust be deemed to be Indian
nationals. Those who aim at snuffing out this way of life must be deemed enemies.
COM
3
""""toe definition and scope of history
It it always advisable to have a clear idea of ihc definition ni scope of any subject before
launching on Us study.
If one b not clear about !he scope of a given subject one h either likely to confine oneself
only to a part of it or at times go beyond its proper limits. In either case one will not be
doing fall justice to the subject
Accordingly let us first define whai is history ? In Western languages the word 'History'
derives from the Greek word 'Historia'meaning 'inquiry*. Obviously this is a very
misleading root since inquiry is common to every branch of knowledge. In fact eversince
a child is born he is always very inquisitive and is aniious to know many things about the
world around him but he cannot be said to be thereby educating himself in history.
Therefore no one can have a clear notion of what history 1 is if he were to be guided solely
by the etymological meaning of the Western word 'history'-
hi against this the Sanskrit word for historyITlHAS1> far more evocative, Nay, we may
even say that the word Itibas* embodies a complete definition of what 'history' is. That
word is composed or three syllables, "iti" means 'such and such t happening or event}'.
"Ha* means 'definitely*. *Aas' means 'happened'. All ihat can be said to have definitely
happened in the past a history. As such history may be defined as'a factual and
chronological account of past happenings'.
Thus we may have a history or an individual or an instiitJ-
of a thing or countrynamely its life story from the
ufiubi np-to-feu. we may now recall that this is exactly
*" ** ttoacr *nd by the terra history.
29
Since a country It made up of a number or individuals anil institutions* in history wilt
naturally include the history of all lu individual* nnd institutions. But obviously inch 1
history will be unwieldy and impracticable. It will also be uninteresting and not of muoh
use. The drab routine of millions ol ordinary persons from day to day wilt also be hard to
compile of fit in inlo a comprehensive and coherent national account.
This then involves a lot or trimming. The question then arises as to where do we apply the
scissors ? How do we pick and choose ? The answer can be round if wc have a look at
national histories that are written and studied all over the
world.
If wc read historic* of the mediaeval period we find them dealing with kings and battles.
If we read historic! of countries like England and America from the 20th century wc shall
find them mainly writing about the doings or their national parliaments and popular
cabinets. The Russian history or the post-1917 era would mostly talk or the proletariat and
the monolithic Communist Party, This then gives us a clue that history has to be a concise
and compact account r a country'* past it has to confine itself to the seats of power.
History will atwavs deal with those who wielded power. At times, when instead or the
king one or more courtiers wielded power history shifted its focus from the monarch to
the powerful nobility. In England when the monarchy ceased gradually io wield power.
England** history shifted its focus in the sarr proportion from "the monarchy to the
Parliament and the pop larly elected cabinet In Russia when the Ciars lo>P the
proletariat. Russian history concerned .self with .he Communist Party and its leaders who
wielded all power
From all these ins,ances we come to the co^u^
national histories have to be concise, compact a ^
accounts of seats or centres of power ^"^j,,,^, concentrated in an individual as d.rector or
tan* or ^ called a popularly elected ministry, a group of military
kat.coi
JO
th.
r 3inc inluetfiil civilian*, or a national assembly. , n proportion in which power shifts
from one to another hi. t0rit| automaiicilly^htft their focus.
When 1. therefore, find people complaining that mediaeval orfes,fot .nitance, talk only of
kings and wars or of S0lne powerful cliques ai court alone and not of t he people i r ecl
theirromplaint is unjustified. Even if they themselves try their hand at rewriting the
histories of those times so as to reflect tbc Intvofihe people in generalas they often
professthey woold find themselves helplessly drawn to narrating only the doings of the
V ings and their courtiers. This is unavoidable. National histories .ire nothing but
accounts of the centres of power and no matter what an individual historian's political
leaning* nre iT he sets himself to write the history of any age he has to confine himself to
the doings of those who wielded national power during the period concerned. It can never
be otherwise. One need not therefore feel hurt if mediaval histories deal onlv with kings
and courtiers or wars generally, A history of Hitler's Germany or of Stalin's Russia will
have to revolve mainly round the doings of those two dictators if simply became others
did not matter very much or that others could i have their way in shaping the national
destiny. So national lories invariably revolve around those who shape tjic destiny he
nation, be it an individual, a junta or a legislature .
wnce in a national history we cannot include what ever)
tad Harry does every moment of his life we have to
the accoum to those who are in power. But in any
=n dealing with the doings of those in power history
the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth
are uked to .wear , n a court of law. A history
** Wit will not admit f suppressing, adult*-
deZu, * M " fiCU lo ** **rt*nrt interests or
The Unw..** 1 !!! C V n u, " 0,, l narratives iv also Important HH * " bti ** * 4ll lhc
pathos of a given
11
ituation. J""* a * * a ase-play we expect every character to I tone hi* P rl rtf lhc
dialogue in accordance with hiv particu-rolc, or when anyone narrating an incident lowers
or raises uj voice according to the event he may be dealing with, a hstorian must write
about a cru:l deed in strong language, about art in soft and beautiful lan 3 uag*. and so o n
Since kutarv is narrative and factual literature, id language, n
,ve literary qualities. Even as a judge denounces foul crime, in strong language In hi*
judgment or use, kind words when femC^^ofhelptes, women, children orcu, Xa historian
-ho do* not modulate hi* langut** to sua the events he describe, is not fl true historian.
Incidental this lead. ,. to reognue that Mtfafj mttSl be classified as literature The general
tendency, at east In Co*
mpo'ary India, is to regard only poets, short-story wte ^J and novelists and **F^
litterateurs. This is narrowmg ^^ ***** such. Historical accounts which enter too -cc of
any archaeological excavations or Jj*^^ hul particular document may not be **^ f j^ tm
* ol !ood genera, histories should forma very mM > ^
Hterature. This simple *^J?J^*Z^ why <bc branches of knowledge. *~*X "I** earth
is round or why ^^25 ******* together from a height would reach J*J* U '* havC
formed that was literature though later his nudfopi m^ ^^ me basis for intricate scientific
^"^^j, literal^ to the intelligence of a mm of average e ^ ^
History satisfies ih!s t An average interested in history and is able to grasp R.
shout the definition Once we have such a clear conception an *^ ^^
ani scape of hhtttj ' ** rtf <' ' [^ , n general mm *** apparent that historians, and edu
>^ nM * m *~ tolerate the interference of pol.Hcans. ^^ ttllh
tics to water down, adulterate or tamper
?M.
32
I*** H^W. therefore, he finally defincj as 0 flC! "^chron^icUceoum of a country's pas.
tell, g n e/r ^J^-..**"** who wielded notion,, poWcr * t /, jfnc i, must be noth.ng *-
Tim make* ^ Zt on a true hHinmn to have the courage to tell the t ruth . in invader and
a miscreant n nrncrcani p 0
and call an invader
andean."* .- .. .
pHer wftil religion he invokes lo mst.fy his deeds.
4
HOW HISTORIANS HAVE DUPED THE PUBLIC
fa no other branch of knowledge ha* the reading public been cheated so consistently and
for such a long lime at in Indian history.
Generations of students, government officials and tourist! visiting historic spots have
been supplied with concoction* in the name of history. Those mainly responsible for
passing on these myths are those on whom the public has been doting and reiving
as'historians*. Some have done it deliberately, some unknowingly and some through
cowardice because they lacked the nerve to declare to the public that they were all beini
cheated in the name of history.
TOeforins.3nccthecasc.rihc Mil-foot high lower in Delhi, cailcd the Kutub Minar. So-
called toawm * * lay public ere both equally vague about,t, ong n anye. he
w5 * *- * **<i * 1 55-t'SiS
assertions. Some say It was built by ^ muBU Qm A D
Muslin, slave ru.cr who ruled in Del .fro l6 - * mm say I, was bui.t by his V**"***^
* Another view is that All.uddm KM> . bu.U . ^
ofit. A fourth view i, that FaroeShah Tugh .^ ^ ^ ^ built the tower or a part of it. Aniin
eiUy
more of .he above four rulers nsight have ,o,ntly
built the tower. ,
Ks.mrv will honestly and The astound.ng f.c. i. ** -o .histo^ ^ ^
truthfully make u clean breast or iw wn a bsolulcl>
the public into confidence tell it pl-inly thai <""
* %
*, M* will s.mply blandly assert thai it was built by KnuLdin Of Htm-* or Allauddin or
Fero, Shah or by two or more of them The so-called historians know that their ,t.ons
ere folic and baseless because none of those monar-
have Ltd any claim to building that tower. In such b case . honest and dutiful historian
owes it to the public to tell them of all the five views and add that there is not the
slightest proof for an* of those. Yet almost no so-called 'historian* has done i h i s
The historians are obviously aware of the discrepancies in ihe Kuiub Minar story because
in the professional seclusion of The annual ictsion of the All India History Congress some
of their colleague* read research papers dealing with the anomn-hc m the traditional
assertions.
When historians 1cnow that the origin or the Kuiub Minar m dispute and that there is no
basis for any of the five versions is it not their du'y to desist from any decisive verdict ||
t not also their duty to place all facts before the public and ihen, if They feel so inclined,
express their own preference fr-r any particular view ! Bui when they hide such vital facts
from the public, when they conceit <tuch important information from the public, must
not the to-called historians be publicly impeached ' I ci diction of duty and cheat ins
When the public pay* the historians their >alancs f the price of their books allowance and
leave to attend History Congress sessions, and pram-, ibern other benefits such as
examiner ships and membership of university -.entiles should not the public expect thai
they would not br let down ami vital information would not be hidden from them '
At this it might be contended that staling all the alter-natives would be impracticable
because that would make each
topic very lengthy. This is not true. I have shown above bow all the five views can be
packed in two or three short sentence*.
ft might then be asked as to what is the paint in asking a historian to place all of several
views before the public 1 In answer to this I want to point out that placing all of several
views all the time before the public is of tremendous importance To illustrate this let us
take a concrete instance. Supposing a man has discontinued his academic education after
the third standard. Let us also suppose that in his third standard book there was a lesson
on the Kutub Minar, If the writer of that lesson has blandly asserted that the tower was
built by Kutubuddin that student would carry a life-long impression that Kutubuddin was
the author of the Kutub Minar-Hc wouldn't know that there was no basis at all for that
view. Later if a researcher like me disputes that view that man would dismiss it as some
quixotic aberration without even bothering to read the arguments and evidence advanced
in support. Suppression of evidence, therefore, results in hardening national attitudes.
The second great danger from such bland and baseless
assertions is that it plugs gaps that should have been left open
for research. Thus, for instance, if from the third to the M.A.
standard all students reading about the Kutub Minar repeatedly
come across all the five views with a footnote added that all of
those five views arc mere conjectures, many many inquiring
minds would be persuaded to delve into the real origin ot the
Kutub Minar. Many would succeed in piecing together us
history or bringing to light several vital facts. But bland and
baseless assertions in all history books about the Kutub Mintr
origin prevent potential researchers from prying into it* history
They arc all given to understand that the origin of the Kuiub
Minar has been established beyond any doubt and, therefore,
no research is necessary. This is a great academic lots for
which historians, must be made to answer.
,1 What w* h" ve M,d aboul the Kuiub *''* : . .11 mediaeval historic townships,
MMifti P*
mo^iiw. fomb*. fort*
other residential buildings bridges,
bribed to Muslim rulers. Take ihc case of ZEmS iSt - to range anywhere between
. have ranged anywhere between 10 and 22 years, , La.d rone anybody from Esa
Hilendi , A,,,,^ lleJendil Aill de Bordeaux. Geronimo Vcroneo or a bmerKMbbtafSH-
WthtBhimielf. Such colossal uncertainly character^ every detail connected with the Taj M
ttal ntd* diot the dates of Mumtaz's death and burial.
4nd yet at in the case of the Kutub Minar. in the case of the Taj Mahal too history
practically gives all the facts adding footnote that all are equally baseless and
conjectural. Every nUtory including the Government of India's own tourist and
irchaeology department version* give only one bland and baseless view and assert it to be
the last word about the Taj Mahal The result is so disastrous that everyone comes away
with the notion that there is no uncertainty about the Muslim origin of the Taj. Only if
they coull all get together and compare notes on what each one or them has been told, or
has read or heard they would soon realize that they have been victims or a great fraud. It
is something like a cheat got as from home to home collec*-jas money eni thins* on
different pretexts. Only when he is arrested and all those defrauded get together do they
realize how he has told different things to different people to defraud them Tkiu is exactly
what is happening with regard to every mediaeval historic tomb and mosque and fort and
township in India. People are being fooled with wild stories about their origin all widely
differing from one another. If people arc vigilant enough to collect all the versions about
every mediaeval town-
ship tad building the v will resize hjw they are being fooled and cheated.
37
Let us take n third instance, This it about ihc budding v. mi h i i naded in history as
Akbar'* tomb at Sikandra, six miles m 'lie north of Agra. This it a 7 storeyed Hindu palace
sad yel it li being blandly and basetcssly asserted as having been built as a tomb for Akbar.
Historians have withheld from the public the fact that nowhere docs Akbar or tiny of hi*
court historian* ever claim that Akbar built nfi own tomb during his lifetime, and yet
there {a a section of histories which ascribes blandly, basclcssly and anomalously the
buitdrn'* to Akbar himself in anticipation of hi death. Another set of historians believing
in some sly, sketchy and nebulous assertions in the Jahangirnamu asserts that Jahangir
built it after Akbar's death. There is a thtrd set of historians w I licji equally blandly and
baseless I y strike u compromise i like politicians} and says that Akbar built n pun of it
tun! Jahangir completed it. There is absolutely no hails for air those three views In fact
reading between the lines there i, enough proof to conclude that Akbar licj buried (if at all
he lias been buried there) in a Hindu palace in which he was staying at the time of his
death,
ll might lake some picciuUs year* and a ttciiiendoU* clioii lu di&lodgc all this stupendous
falsuiiood that ha> been stuffed into Indian history und continues to be assiduously aud
acco-sanclly taught all over the world to generation* ol' impressionable students. Ehoj hi
rum propagate the tame tutored falie-hoodi to others.
Vsho is responsible tor ibis tragic deception ol the world 1 it is certainly the so-called
historians on whom the public few been doting and in whom the public has been placing
implict faith as their darling 'historians'. Some ol ihem wilfully, many unwittingly and
some others out of *heer cowardice have helped in the perpetuation of these colossal
falsehoods. It is lime the Indian public Oiserted itself and ciied a hall to this deception. It
is time they made so-called historians answerable for iheit lapse or deliberate distortion.
If oar errhaj historians had taken the precaution of deiltt* jBJ from Mood and baseless
assertions and instead jusi P i a d U* .licrn-tivt views before the public in every case, ihcy
could art oaly have eicapcd the charge of complicity or negligence but ihey would even
have indirectly helped the came of history by inducing fcocrationl of readers to undertake
deeper research Let. therefore, the world know that it is being grossly duped and muled
with regard to all mediaeval historical buildings and township! and, therefore, it must
demand all the facts and more thorough research into the real origin and authorship of
each one of those buildings and townships.
5
RCWRiTING HISTORY-WHY AND HOW"?
Since history is the first casualty of aggression the longer the aggression the greater is the
distortion and destruction of the history of the victimised country.
As such rewriting its own history should be the first major task of a country like India
which has emerged free after (J,235) years of foreign domination. If it neglects this it
docs so at its own peril and the consequences of such neglect are catastrophic because a
nation's entire outlook on many vital matters depends on what kind of history has been
taught to its citizens.
Incidentally India's rulers (the Indian National Congress party) having been completely
unmindful of the need for rewriting India's history, they have accidentally provided u
with a graphic and tragic illustration of how a country which docs not care to rewrite its
history after a long spell of slavery continues to remain a psychological slave of Us
erstwhile rulers,
tor instance ,ui India free in aame drags 10 the I. C i controlled administration, it stilt
continues the provincial autonomy introduced by the British to sharpen disunity, it
perpetuates the use of the English language and numerals at all leveb, it still continues to
be a member of the British Commonwealth being afraid to leave tbo British apron and
emerge i% ju unsheltered nation in world politics, to envoys arc all angli-Ctoed, its
population continues to quaff tea 'I olfee the nrsi thing in the morning, if Still shows
signs of being overawed an Englishman or anyone who looks like him (such as a t man,
Russian, etc.), Hi Armed Forces Still tBJt* pride in opmg Tommy traditions, it continues
10 name its provinces alter
reflected in the name Nagaiaod. These are only a Ei ^ *ri 10 w Britannia still rules the
brainwaves of ^X ^ough the lOO-year-lon* British rule over ladia
believed to have ended in 1947-
ut what tf more surprising, painful and very tragic it that ^continuing to bear the yoke of
its erstwhile British llarery IndU* ruler, have not revoked even ibe earlier 800-year old
yoke of Muslim domination.
This ii illustrated by our administrator* feeling scared to enact a civil code for the
Muslims or encompass them in a civil code common to all citizens, submitting 10 their
fanatic demands for encouragement to and recognition of such alien languages as Urdu,
Arabic and Persian, agreeing to delete references to Hindu gods from curricular or
government-sponsored books, feeling coumeilcJ to employ Muslim ministers and
officer*, accepting Islamic holidays in a predominantly Hindu country, feeling obliged to
participate in avowedly pan-Islamic conventions, feeling compelled to carry favour with
Turkey. Iran and Arabia despite their innate hostility to India, their backwardness,
fanaticsm and insignificant role in the modern world, ice ling impelled to kowtow to
Kashmir's Muslim majority, feeling helpless in taking stern measures against Muslim
law-breakers, feeling impotent in retaliating again>t Pakistan's conit&ni bullying and
feeling constrained to harbour a sizeabl 3 Muslim population though the very basic idea
of partitioning India was to bring about a complete separation of Muslims from Hindus.
We thus see how, though lrce in name, India continues to retain its psychological slavery
of both its erstwhile Uomiuators the Muslims and the British.
bet just of such slavery India continues to be militarily weak and economically destitute.
41
Had Indian administrators been free of all such slaver> complexes they could have made
spectacular progress mi all fields and made India a respected and feared nation. India has
shown a strange disinclination to free hersetf of Anglo-Muslim strings and swim at will in
the waters of international politics and diplomacy. This timidity arises from a long period
of serfdom and dependencea habit of looking to Britain, Arabia, Turkey and Iran for
guidance and leadership
Long slavery, paradoxically enough, makes the slave look upon the very chains that bind
him, as his life support. A story is told of a convict in ancient times who was contined to a
dingy cell for 15 years and was tethered with a chain to a pole in the centre of the cell. A
pot ot drinking water and some food used to be kept in front of him at before a dog us a
matter of prison routine. After 15 years the dctenue wat set free. He gingerly stepped out
of the prison gate. His eyes used only to dim light wilted at the bright sunshine outside.
The traffic on the nearby roads appeared to be a strange phenomenon. Not a soul seemed
to know him or care for biro. It all seemed a strange and unknown world. The dctenue,
though now set free, felt terrified. He took one long look at the outside world, inhaled a
deep breath and made a sudden dash for hi* cell, He preferred a sheltered, restrictive
existence of a dog's tclher in a cell to venturing in the strange wW world, imprisonment
had sapped his sell-conudencc. This is what has happened to India. This feeling of utter
destitution, dejection, desperation and loss of all confidence was the result of the prisoner
forgcUiug hit own past history, lost freedom and obliviousness of the delights of an
unfettered life.
It is, therefore, very necessary to keep the flame ot tmlors burning in the heart of every
citisen of a country lest a misgui* ded majority unaware of its true history continue to
hug (he very chains that bind it. Thi is exactly India's malad>. The only remedy which
can restore India's national health is teach-ins every citizen unadulterated history-
Rewriting India >
Hum 6** < dc * uoycd dur,0B iu ,on * sIavery ' thcrefor .
bccomei i task of U> uUa0ii importance and urgency.
Having pointed ouMbe necessity for rewriting the history ef . o.uon which has long been a
slave we may consider how the re*iit j ng i* to be dooft
Votariei of an ideology tike the Communists tend t 0 rewrite history of their own country
even though free, of their
nan-Communist P a E > and of tbe rC5[ of lhe wofld as a coost a itruggle between a
handful of haves and a vast multitude of hivenoti from the dawn of humaoii>- Such
ideological rcu n ting can never bring out the truth, the whole truth ami nothing bur the
truth which :s what history is
Another wy of rewriting history may be termed the ' imperial" method. Thins adopted by
the rulers, whether alien or indigenous, to suit their own convenience. This may be
illustrated from historical narratives left by Muslim and European wrueis who belonged
to the alien ruling junta. They tended to represent their sultans or badshahs and
governors antl governor*general as one greater than the other. Even their outrages such
as massacres, plunder and rapes have been represented as act* oj great magnanimity,
wisdom, courage, justice and deserted retribution by alien Muslim chronicles. Hindu
authois f a slavish mentality thuugti unable to defend those acts at virtuous have tended
to ignore them as of no conscqnencc. The mediaeval Muslim chronicles thus represent a
preposterous mode history-writing in which the most atrocious deeds are represented as
virtuous or at their worsT as but harmless administrative eiertuej
from nltcnt even misguided indigenous rulers tend to
Eif on national history to sun llicir wayward ideas.
Sometimes their attempt to manhandle history mnUi in their own
omic initancc of such ignominious retreat in the face
oJ hurory W providod by the ruling Indian National Congress's
dastardly attempt to doctor history
43
la the 1950s India's cranky Congress rulers made a mock-heroic attempt to write a history
of India's freedom movement Orders went out to a network of organizations to collect
information from the regions they served. This resulted in a pile of information about
Indian patriots who fought the aliens with tWOfd and scimitar and pistols and guns.
Against this background of a valiant struggle the Gandhian movement of fasts and protest
marches that wriggled in India from 1915 o 1945 loomed petty, pusillanimous, awkward
and ridiculous. Orders were, therefore, promptly sent out to strike off all the information
gathered earlier and limit the scope of their inquiry to only the pale and colourless
Gandhian movement. This illustrates how the current of history has the power to shock
these who tinker with it
The proper course for a nation is to write factual history in which a spade is called a
spade, rape a rape, massacre a mas-sac tc, plunder a plunder, and an alien an alien-In
identifying an alien the criterion must not be domiclc but his or her mentality. If he or
she swears by breaking images propagating Urdu, Arabic and Persian or English; objecting
to music along highways, sporting outlandish names and dresses, running down the
Vedas. slaughtering cows, looking for ideo logical politics or religious inspiration to other
countries he is an alios. U is often mislcadingly believed that whosoever considers I,Hi,, i-
.i, nwncounlrj liM tod!" fills i*llj btf "* >-If he harbours a design to convert all Hindus
to his own alien faith he is no Indian. This is a lesson that history teaches u s Allegiance
to a country's genius, its culture, way of life, languag. and religion is a better test or
citizenship than mere residence which even tyrants like Akbir and Aumngwb fulfilled in
larg measure
An inadequate understanding of this fact of history ba,
J3 ! -planting III the minds of imprcssioaabic chi^ t
L leading concept, life the **.! * at India has a compose
. ,bat it must ha a composite flag like the tricolour a nd
tt must accommodate even those who believe in breakup ,be beads and Idoll of fellow-
citizens.
A proper factual rewriting of history will help eradicate all such illogical concepts.
Therefore those who retain power on cranky, misleading and funciful assumpuons of
history i 0 appease the minorities tend to oppose factual jwwiiiing of Indian
bifuuy-
Another point to remember ui this context is that inan> people (end to decry attempts to
rewrite history by asserting that history is a matter of individual 'interpretation* and that,
therefore, there can be no finality or objectivity about it. Thi> view is wrong. Lei us take
the instance of the uprising ol lfc53 in India. The then British rulers and their supporters
tended lo dub that happening as a mere mutiny ivhilc those of the other camp preferred
to glorify it as a war ol independence. A real historian need not be perturbed by cither of
those views since the label will always depend on the angle of vision. A real historian will
only insist on the chronological accuracy of the events leading to the conflict and the
battles and casualties. Such factual accuracy may later help historians to amvc at a
concensus on whether to regard it as a mutiny or a war tfl independence by virtue of its
duration, number of engagement* fought, the total casualties suffered and the icgion over
which the struggle was waged, Uut expression of opinion is not the essence of hiitory. It
may at best be a mere frill.
The language thai a historian uses must match the event
Authors of Indian historical narratives bave tended
to us* soil, suave, drawing-room type goody goody language as
* comntoa medium of expression to describe acts of juitfce,
o^tcy, patriotism, bravery, gallantry, massacre, rape and plun-
Though out of long usage ibis kind of even language has
45
come to be regarded as the norm it i* an fiber ration dictated by necessity' Having been
long under foreign domination Indian* could not possibly antagonise their rulers by using
strong language to denounce alien Muslim rulers* atrocities or British
administrators'outrages. But this incongruity muv not continue after independence.
Literature has no meaning unles* it modulates the ione to suit the occasion. Thi* may be
verified from the language used in dramas, novels or even by a mere messenger narrating
an event. A true historian must likewiic u*e matching language.
6
of a "Muslim contribution" is often discussion or in article and books
_-jn^TiTi?m^M?) TO INDIAN LIFF.
P f .ie of.cn talk of a "Muslim iNt^M * '^ian life lri Sl" T ,ke many other cliches this
statement is often ZZm**** [nmcdivai history or contemporary politics the nock-phrase
^ned out in an [mpromotu m m*ke the li.icner. or readers took small and humbled and E
ive The speaker a feme of elation and triumph on having loered a petal against hi* or her
opponents.
On the contrary it should be the other way round namely, if anything, Muslim
contribution-"* it can be so called-ha* brought shame and stigma not only to India but to
human ity a. whole This is yel another aspect and instance of how Indian history lias
been turned topsy-turvy during India's 1,235 year long subjugation by alien powers. It
illustrates how some-
| ignoble is hcing paraded a% something very glorious
In view of hi imporiance and persistence let Us subject this dogmatic claim of a "Muslim
contribution [W to a close scrutiny.
Thr claim of a "Muslim contribution" to Indian culture If
uhviou*ly based on the invavion of and rule over India by a host
of a c fasbt, Turks. Iranians, Afghans, Abyssinians.
Iraqis, Karats and Uibek*. over a period of nearly 1,235 years
-m Mnhamroad-bin-Kasim to Bahadur,hah Zafur.
What contribution could barbarian and illiterate tor almost UHtefate) intruder* and
invaderi like Mohammad-bin-JUsim. Mohammad Gha/iu, Mohammad GhOft, Tamcrlain.
Bnbur. Nadir Shah and Ahmalhah Abdall have made '* Wat looting
46
India, ravaging and demolition of its manstoni. deiecraiion of
.-_.1^. ,.,i,l ^nnUrrllnd I It (* m intn Inmlw *w.A mn.n.i*.
any *"con-
jis temples and converting them into tombs and mosques, raping its women, kidnapping
Us boys and girli for site slaves abroad, and massacring men by the hundreds any *\
tribution" or was it retribution 7 Why did Indian women commit jauhar almost at every
Muslim invasion 1 Win it just for fun '
These invaders were all unwanted and unwelcome guests whom the Hindus wanted to
throw onl
Let US take an example from ordinary civic lire Can It be argued that a gang of <tacoii*
iavadin? the peaceful life well-knit family or Village, contribute, something very predouf
to their civic life by looting all ftelr wealth, tor urrng the male ^raping the women, abduct
the girls Mm Ar * ^massacring all and ,undr^ M ! J* tried in a court of law and pushed
or Is U awarded a c.ttl and a scroll of honour on behalf of the family or vill, making a
unique "ennf ribuiinn** to the lift of .he vlcrtml
it should be clear from the ebfiv* Instance that the tfitfii invaders from alien land, who
prtftd 'heir way Into Inrtmhj
derers and barbarian, were never wa,ted ta M * * Mia in everv way nnd reduced ,t ft a
land J*^*^ hovels, gaping ruins and abject poverty. ^
chronicler wh, ace mU the ***'*% o has himself clearly said thai Mohammid
Ghan p the life of the Hindus and scattered it to the winch
fervenr.y prayed for deliverance ' * "n* pmn therefore Indians looked upon an oci
idoatf * Shivuji as a godiend end a badly needed ertnUi That is so far as the invader* are
concerned,
den left their progeny and henchmen and inu
>:ht.o:.m
4S , (i , ., | CJ1 *i they mUst be credited with
I h it c him * unjustified
A, .1 clwi from recorded history the Muslim sovereign and
lM , uier, co'eric of courtier* ^d toldlary never c*n,.der|
hrm^lvci Indians. Thcv continued to proudly designate
Ahvaatnians and despise even Imlia-bnrn or convert Muslim, . were -Hindustanis." So,
though they were physically settled ,n India Psychologically .hey remained sworn to
plunder ami .mpovcmh India. They remitted its wealth abroad, married ,* their own land*
and went for pilgrimage outs.de India. In India thcv railed 10 sainthood marauder* who
were t. .error to i , r Indian people. Let v take an illustration from civic life to ee
whether tttilina. in India automatically ensures honoured citinhip Supposing a gang or
dacoits instead of raiding a ullaccfrom a dhiani bm and scurrying away with the loot
consider* it safe and convenient enough to live in the village iKclf nnd continue its
nefarious activities from closer quarters, ,)| ihai pane be considered a valuable and
honourable addition -he vfUajp population and will It be printed a welcome i-irfrcM by
ihc village dvie hodj. -
Thit thmild make it clear that the criterion is not physical
settlement hut behaviour. When mediaeval Muslim sovereigns
from Kuiuhuddm Aibak (1206 \-D.) 10 Buhadurshuh Zafar
11158 A.D I continued to look upon the overwhelming majority
of Indians, m mean wretches whose cows must be slaughtered
moles destroyed and wealth looted they could not be consi-
rud liiJj.in\ merely because they settled in India. The crucial
I foi whit purpose J In this connection i' m^
bt noted that the Shikt and Huns also came as invaders but they
i completely merged with Indians that today there Is no Shak
oi Hun, Comrastunjly mediaeval Muslims continued to be
iltoaa
49
Till the very end of Muslim rule in India the MoiUm sovereign, his courtiers and the
convert! to Islam far from .ndunmog them'elves took every care to scrupulously and
jealously puird And retain their alien identity in their dress, mannert names, religion,
script t speech and outlook. Such alienation ltrucfc toeh deep roots that it continues even
to this day, In this sense Islam in India ceasing to be a religion took the form of politics of
an Arab-Iranian-Turkish domination over India. That ihil alienation continues undiluted
to our own day was dramatically illustrated by their asking for a separate homeland and
cutting away two pieces of India in the name of Islam in 1947, This could well be called a
"contribution" of Islam in India to Arabia Iran and Turkey but a disservice to India.
Far from loving the people and culture of Hindustan the mediaeval Muslim junta
continued to deeply halt the Hindus This is vividly illustrated tn almost each one of the
hundreds of mediaeval Muslim chronicles by the fact that nowhere in them arc the people
of India called by a specific name. Hindus are
designated in mediaeval Muslim chronicles in most vile, contemptuous and abusive
terms like "scoundrels, thieves, robbers.
thugs, staves, prostitutes, dancing girls and infields.* 1 This fact
has been carefully hidden from the public by most historian!
who have written curricuiar teat-hooks. Is such vile abuse nuns
at the vast majority of the residents of a victimized host country
a " contribution*' to its culture ?
Thirdly can the invidious jitya ta. which squeezed money
out of the Hindus .is a price for escape from the "accept Islam
or get killed by torture
to Indian culture ! It was on the
contribution extracted from Hindus
crafi on Indian culture.
Fourthly during Muslim rule Hindu. w. Jr^ 0 *^
colour pMSH |k* no Mu.lim M g.' h *?*
him even ordinary courtesies
called a Muslim co
hand it was the ve
price .-thrc.it be called a contribution of IsUo o'her hand a compulsory to nurture a
parasitic alien
m may jkciw ~ -, ,e, while receiving ** * hb ontribution to Indian culture ?
<*** !ry negation of culture in denying a Hindu the
50 nrttifei which fin ordinary man extends io another
twin*-
Tt h primes scried -hat if nothing else theMJl, te, made . grand sculptural
contribution to India by bu,ldin P mlniBcenl tombs, forts, mosque*, palaces, budges and
canal,. Ev^thi, assertion h b 3 seie S> because the Muslim, did not hurfd even single
tomb or mosque in India during mediaeval Alf the mediaeval tombs, mosques, forts,
palaces, bridges and roads Wsefy ascribed to this or that sultan or counter are warped
Hindu constructions put to Musiira use.
Muslims on the other hand destroyed a very vast number of magnificent Hindu
constructions such as river ghats, canals, hridpes. palaces, temples, mansions and forts.
The few which survived were misused by them as tombs and mosques. Some others have
been reduced to gaping and tottennp ruins or rubble heaps
Here again we see how history has been turned completely unfile out or upside down
because Muslims far from building anything in India cither destroyed or usurped Hindu
buildings and tampered ox tinkered with them by disfiguring, desecrating and ravaging
them, and claiming false authorship, Every visitor to mediaeval buildings and historic
spots must remember one very important maxim that there "construction is all Hindu
while destruction is. all Muslim."*
If it is in the field of dance and music that Muslims are believed to have made some
contribution to Indian culture thai too ii a baseless concept. In Hindu tradition dance and
music were very sacred religious arts. During Muslim rule they were brothels an i
drinking bouts at court. So. if any ihing. dance and music were denigrated and debased to
such ahyssmal depth* that today every householder is afraid to send hit daughters and
sinters or even boys to learn dancing an music. People arc apt to point out to a targe
number 0 Muslims who are good musicians as proof of a Muslim "contri-
51
button" to music. Such people often forget fi,i v ,h .k fl nd melodies they sing are all of
immemorial H , B du or,n ^ ttnllq uity. Secondly the mp.rat,vely Urge number of M B
^ t found among musicians is because their forc-fsthert patronized by the Muslim
courts in India to pfcy or lSn , to |he accompaniment of drunken court revelries. Third!)
all ihe .o-callcd Muslim musicians arc Hindu converts in a Muslim garb So even in music
and dancing mediaeval Muslim touch degraded these sacred and highly developed tndian
arts. Fourthly white masters of dance and music led saintly lives in ancient India, under
mediaeval Muslim rule they were all considerjd degenerate folk.
People sometimes talk of Mogul gardens This term itself implies that the other Muslim
races who preceded them never knew anything of gardening. If on the other hand it Is
eonten* ded that at! Muslim invaders starting from Mohammcd-bm-Kasim were fond of
gardens then the term Mogul gardens is obviously a misnomer. The proper term would be
'Islamic Gardens* or 'Muslim Gardens' but not Mogul gardens. Here it must be realised
that all Muslim invaders came from desert lands where even to gel a mug full of drinking
water one had to walk fat miles through parched, desert country. Could such people lay
gardens 7 Secondly it has now been proved that all historic sites from the Nishal and
Shalimar in Kashmir to Gulbarga. Bijapur and Bihar are usurped Hindu constructions
falsely ascribed to this or that sultan or courtier, buildings are of Hindu origin it
automatically follows that the gardens in front or them are Hindu. Indian garden* and nc
Mogul or Muslim gardens. So we see how even m ascribing gardens to Muslims history
has been turned comp cte.y up lie down. A graphic proof or this is found on page 403, vol,
lot Shahjahan's official chronicle in which he admits that ti T.j Mahal is Raja Mansingh's
mansion which when taken over for Mumtaj'* burial was set amidst majestic lush
garden.
,.M
52 . Hmef we find thai Kashmir hat become
To assert that tftttta invasion* * .* <*e re TOftr -Ube con"ibu.ion to iniian. fftft
^ culture-for which Hindu should be grateful is as absurd as asserting that Napo* leon
and Hitler by invading Russia yearned to enrich Sov.et life If invaders and freebooters are
to be considered comri-butors to the culture* or their victims, history mU S | condemn
Great Britain and Russia for roiling Nepolcon's and Hitler'* invasion plans*
Not only in India but even in Arabia ttsetf-where Islam made it* first sobveriion-Tsfam
and culture have proved to be antonyms of each other. Wherever Mam gatecrashed it
forced the local people to hate and forget their ancient culture. Thus even Arabian history
begins with the words that Arabia was a land lost in turmoil before the appearance of
Islam. Likewise Iranians, Turks. Afghans. Egyptians, Algerians, Moroccans and the
millions of Indians who were converted to Islam by ihe torch aid sword have been made
to feel *o ashamed of their ancient civilizations as lo want to wipe them out of memory
and history and assert that before Islam the world was all dark Can a system which has
thrived only on conversions through torture and terror lay any claim to the word 'culture
T
Considering all this it is unhistorical to talk of any Mualim "contribution" to India, Not
that there has been no impact There has been a tremendous Muslim impact but it
certainly cannot be called a contribution. It has been an unmitigated disaster and
catastrophe. It has resulted in the destruction * India's high morality and discipline and
utter economic impoverishment. That impact has wrecked Indian life and changed iti
genius and character &o much as to tear it W W from its Vedic and Sanskrit mooring*
and push it id*Jft hB wa> towards Mecca and Medina.
5J
India would have been much better off and far mo,e h. PPy .trong and united but fo, the
mediaeval Mui i im eoBltlbtt|| ^: That "contribution" if it can be ,o called, was thru,"
rXd and implanted on an unwilling, remonniatin B and renting India. As &uch it was
anwantcd and most unwelcome India could very well do without it and it might take years
and years of bard labour to wipe off its detrimental effecla.
HOW ARCHAEOLOGICAL RECORD HAS BEEN FALSIFIED
The government! of the world, archaeological officiali students of history and the public
at large seem lo be blissfully unaware that India's archaeological records have been
falsified in all respects.
This has heen amply illustrated by books, brought out by the Institute for Rewriting
Indian History, proving that the Taj Mahal was not constructed by Shahjahan. it was not
Akbar who commissioned Fatehpur Sikri and that the Red Fori in Agra was not built by
him either. Almost every mediaeval historic buildings bridge or canal has been falsely
attributed t *> alien Muslims though in fact it was constructed centuries curlier by India's
own Hindu rulers.
The basic cause of all this misrepresentation and falsiu* canon has been India** 1235-
year-long slavery during which alien rulers played havoc with Indian archaeology.
Prior lo the founding of British rule in India in the 19tu century there was no archaeology
department as such, In the long alien Muslim rule that preceded British rule in India it
was one long story of grab and misappropnate Hindu buildings to be treated as mosques
and tombs. So when the British came to power in India all historic buildings long
converted into tombs and moiques were under occupation and possession of noodescript
Muslims, When the British first set up an archaco-ogy department for India they
unwittingly consulted those Muslims on the spot and recorded their bluffs. Such blurts
have since formed the nucleus of the presiigeous archaeology department of toe
Govirwneut of India.
55
The Muslim* In possession or occupation of i ho .e wtj. ing5 vvere not interested in
dividing i| le rCal p . MUi|im -Iir ownership ol the buildings for fear that if i he y
admitted or divulged the Hindu origin of the building ihcy wo id | ose Af . fight to be in
possession or occupation.
A certain fanatic Islamic chauvinism also prevented ihem from crcdning those captured
or usurped buildings to iheit earlier Hindu owners.
It could also be that those Muslims on the spot were so uneducated and ignorant that
they themselves did not know that those buildings bad any earlier pre-Mushm history.
Another possibility is that repetitious assertion that a certain building was somebody's
tomb or mosque automatically led to the myth that it was originally built for that
purpose. What in fact, they should have meant and what British archaeological officials
should have realized was that those buildings were put to use as tombs and mosques after
capture from the Hindus. Thus, for instance, what the victor sees as an Akbar'*
Safdarjang** or Humayun's tomb may only signify that those personages arc buried there
Or at all). But to imagine that the huge palatial buildings were erected to mark their
burial spots is a gross historical and archaeological blunder. Those build-mgs existed
much earlier. The alien Muslim conquerors lived in those captured buildings and were
perhaps buried there. Even their bursal in those massive, majestic buildings is doubt-ful.
It could be that all or many of those graves inside ihos* massive, captured Hindu
buildings are all fake and are meant to retain possession of the buddings for Islam *iihot
even appointing a wwichman.
. might cUe here . few ,>... <"'now ** *'"' "'^ logical fnl.iflca.ion . .cbieved. So. <*"
**
Covernmen, in Mi. * u KSSS5KS men, y found mo,, of .he MM* b-.l*M "
M, L (1 P., i0 n'nd p.,sion. Those Mns.im. ^ lt ZZ' memories of,heir mltcrd empire,
were " ' " ' .11 budding, ,ribtd <o "-while Hurt-!*
34
m 2* Muslim *" C UrtierS flDd fflkl " tUcy * 1
rtfIfl j id truth.
Vincent Smith En hi* book "Akbar the Great Mughal" therc ^ n|h ny complain* that the
site in Smdh province. n% Atnark.MforU marked with an archaeological board as Akbju
birth place isoot the real spo'."
Likewise some Hindu rain* in Kalanaur in ihc Punjab v>tae K
Alhar*** 1^ orJ3 was camping when the newi of the deat q
of hi* ft*** emperor Humayun was conveyed to him, have been
identified by the archaeology department as the place where
young Akbar was formally proclaimed king. That spot may
well mark the lltfi where Akbar was proclaimed king. We have
oo quarrel with that. But Muslim chronicles of a later date
and archaeological records claim something more. They item
to assert that Akbar was crowned in a building of Moghul
construction existing at the spot, and that the rums seen there
ire the miss of those Mogul buildings This is a gross falsehood
and misconception,
Ho* cttdlJ AUil -v mew tripling haw constructed any hup massive building tlWM I HU
father too coutdn't have constructed ao> building rhcrc since he had returned to India
only six mooib* earlier after a 1 5-year exile forced by another Muslim upstarl, Shershah.
So il Akbar was crowned king ui the designated *put in kalanaur it only means he was ut
the Lime tumping in an corlicrliitidu mansion cither fully or partly ruinous from repeated
Muslim invasion*. This correction in our archaeological record of that spot in Kalanaur is
essential.
A third graphic instance of how fictitious urehacologic identification has been done in
India relates to Mohamnud Gawan't grave in Bidar. Mohammad Gawnn was n wandefci
and adventurer who drifted to India in the 14th century! 11 Wet Asian Muslim countries.
He rose for a short, uncertain duration to be the w*zir of a Bahammi sultan. His fall wo
W** equally precipitous. He was murdered at the orders of the verV
d
S7
t ulian whose chief minister Mohammad Gavran wu. Usually person who fell foul of the
reigning mltan never ft ot * fCiB Ui burial The victim's body uiually got dismembered ami
ih* fl dogs and vultures. Mohammad Gawan eoutdn't have met * better end This was
also obvious from the fact that until 1 l, grave had not been identified. Thou suddenly
some chauvinistic Muslim archaeology official got busy, went to Bidar and marked one of
the many nondescript roadside grave* in that city as that of Mohammad Gawan. Everiincc
rcsearcheri feel sully nilly coerced into referring to that grave as Mohammad Gawani
because it now bears a Guv eminent stamp and recognition Bui researcher* muai not
blindly accept such archaeological bun. They must question and reinvestigate the identity
rf every historical site since chauvinist* In unseemly haste, misusing governmental
power and position have done violence to uaih There could be two motives. A*
government servants they may have wanted to go on record M diligent bureau emu is ho
Old iome useful identification. Sometimes as Muslimi they also derived the chauvinistic
delight of perpetuating the memories ot a vanished past
1 may now recount another remarkable instance I urn fold that over u decade or two ngo
on archaeology official of tile Mudhyn Pradesh region took il into his head that he must
identify Ihc grave of Abul Fault, a self-styled euronieler and courtier of the third
generation Mogul emperor Akbar.
History records lliai Abul i'nzal urns ambushed and atan 10 to 12 miles from Narwar
somewhere near a place Galled Serai Uarar on August 12, 1602- Starting with such flimsy,
uneeiiam and hearsay data the official went to the indicated region. There he saw a
number of graves tillered over a wide area bureaucraiK hunch he chose one cluster of
graves mm perhaps scores and assumed Ihul one must belong to Abul and a few
attendant who may have fallen victim* I" Ui* amb along with Abul total, The next
question was how to u!c Abnl Fatal'* erav* imouj; those four or five ' U appealed vet)
*M
58
One of tfcM* to" r 0f five graVtS WaS fcW iaQ ht% Ttitmt That a* enough and more for
Ihc arena*
timpl*
^1*
>
It was promptly identified as the moat sacred bu,J, litr of the augnst conriier of the great
Akbar. It was so tecot-ded in archaeological register*. Some amount was saacifcaai W
build a room around it and perhaps to pay for a pcrma*^ watchman. Evcrsince unwary
students of history and archie*, logy have fell compelled to accord academic recognition t
0 ih ai ,pot as the site of Abul FazaTs murder.
The archaeology official should have known that hew*,
embarking on an impossible task. Moreover ihe uncertainly
about Abul FaiaJ's grave should have raised some other pen,
nent questions in his mind. In 1602 Akbar was at the height
of his power. At the time of his murder Abul Fazal was a
great court favourite and was boasted as one of the nine "genu*
of Akbar's courL If this is true why did not Akbar himself
lake care to identify Abul Fazal's grave 7 In faci how is it that
Akbar didn't care to construct a magnificent palatial tomb for
bis favourite courtier since Muslim rulers and courtiers have
been tom-lomraed as builders of mosques and tombs galore?
Such Utile questioning should be enough to make it clear to
students of history thai Muslims never constructed lofty tomb*
Tor the dead and that Abul Fazal was a mere hanger-on at court,
for whom Akbar couldn't care less.
When Akbar himself didn't care or was unable to identity Abul Faial's grave how could
any archaeology official 450 years later hope to identify Abul Fazal's grave from amongst
hundreds in a nondescript region, without any specific data 7
These instances should suffice to convince officials and ftu-
dems of archaeology and history not to place loo much faith
in archaeological identification or mediaeval sites. Various
a have ltd to fictitious identification. All archaeological
record needs to be carefully revised, rechecked and rnvimped.
8
CUNNINGHAM'S CUNNING ARCHAEQLOGICaT MANIPULTION
While serving in India as AJ>.C. to the Governor General (183610 1840) Lord Auckland,
you ng lieutenant Alexander Cunningham conceived an ingenious scheme of misusing
archaeological studies far long-term political end*.
Later in pursuiincc of that plot Cunningham addressed a letter dated September 15,
l42(When he was 28 years old) to Col. Sykes, a director of the British East India
Company in London.
In those days the British were busy consolidating their uetvly-won empire in India.
Consequently there was a keen, inborn, patriotic desire in the heart of every Britisher
then serving in India to suggest to his superior ways in which India could be kept under
British rule to serve as a permanent milch cow.
Young Cunningham, an army engineer, had no training either in history or archaeology.
Yd he bad a cunning, brainy idea of misusing archaeology to subserve British imperial
interests. As an A.DC he was close to Britain's top administrator in India, the Governor
General and through the latter Cunningham had an approach to the director of the Britwh
Fast India Company.
In his lengthy letter dated September 15, 1842 Cunningham unveiled his diabolic plan
suggesting that archaeological exploration in India "would be an undertaking of
hrportanee i the (British) Indian government poll if tally and to the British public
religiously (and that the) establishment of ihc ChrisuAn *cligion in India, must ultimately
succeed.'*
*M
r
Thtrlciter maybe seen on page 246, Vol. 7, j 0U|||a j ibc Royal A %ia lie Society, London,
1843 A.D.
So the whole purptwc of archaeological exploration i n i qd , wu neither the study nor
preservation of historical moriu^ but to use archaeology as an imperial tool to create mm
* dimensions and resentment between Buddlmb, Jams. othe Hindus and Muslims by
falsely crediting all monuments as { Ax possible to alien Muslim invaders and label a few
as Buddhi or Jain but not Hindu.
I act Pcic\ Brown, James Fcrgusson, Sir Kenneth Clark* Su fiaiuijEicr Fletcher and
Encyclopaedia firiuunicu orchestraicj the same cunning tune of Cunningham,
Thai resulted in firmly establishing and pcipeiuatins a colossal archaeological fraud which
is being sedulously taught all over the world as profound academic truth and is echoed ia
newspaper articles and telecasts for over a century.
'
Cunningham's suggestion was obviously highly appreciated. Because when he retired
from the army as a Major General be was straightaway appointed the first archaeological
surveyor of India in 1861, as director from 1862 to 1865 and as Director GenciaJ from
1871 to 1S85.
The reader may notice a big six-year career gap between 1865
What was Cunningham doing during thai period?
was cunningly hatching his archaeological chickens by
nesting a false imaginative Muslim history of numerous
monuments and putting up contrived notices at historic sites,
rhoie archaeological notices composed by Cunningham'*
:nmnj brain are notorious for their
vagueness. Without
*ny historical authority they blandly assert that a parti* P. building, tower or fort was
probably built by I * or mfcta perhaps af0und iucn and sucn a period
taluee ,fChllectUT * J yl betrtyi some Buddhist or Sw
61
Renders and all others interested to historical truth may make it * |fa" t( > ct >PV out
and caiefully analyie all archaeological notices at historic sites. Usually vigors to Mitotic
utei ore in a hurry. They are generally content at hiving a V iuat impression or the place.
And they also premrae loaf noticei put up by experts couldn't he wrong:. But they are
mistaken The nrchteolo?icil noices in Iniii irc.blitant concoction* of nn alien imperialist
whose design was to use archaeology as m instrument lo perpetuate British rule in India
and to convert everybody in Tndia to Christianity
His superiors therefore promoted and abetted Cunningham's sinister plan in every way
Soon after his appointment as archaeological surveyor CunninEhim took two assistants J.
D. Scalar and Carlisle. From 1861 to 1865 they made a list of important historical
monuments throughout India.
Thereafter the Archaeological Survey of Tndia was suddenlv closed for five long years to
enable Cunningham to prep we fibri cited archaeoloiicil files and pu* up correspond^ fobs
nonces at historic sites.
Once thai oncaMiU *. A.ch.=olo S icol MMJ Mli wis equally mysteriously reopened wan
" ojr "f "'"" AD. Evers.n allthose who h.vc >M * W> arOmo.o-sy h.ve bee,
*iWlMC***i- MMM vague lmput,o,.s about the origin of hi.lorrc bu.Um-. cities to be
certified as MAs or Ph.D' to history
Con.eqoen.ty persons who arc ******* as teachers, readers, professors or at espcrts m
Muslim (i.,. Saracenic) .rehire J^S^SS universe* or in the news media are all ** of an
fraud and arc pseudo-espert. who arc * KM"**"* thai fraud,
:.,m
They hive never
62
cared to verify even some basic
}i were such great builder* where are their i 0Wl J
Planniitf and irch.rectural ftt ? Moreover what are t heir
measure* of length? Therefore the whole concept of f, ItBlic
I Sincerm-> architecture is absolutely baseless, The historic
eiand buildings in lands currently converted to Tslam are B ||
pre-MuiIim edifices built according to Vedic architecture.
Conrringham*5 bogus archaeological labours attracted the unwitting condemnation or his
own fellow-Britisher, Jamei Fergusson (see pp. 32-33 and 76-78 of Indian Architecture, by
James Ferguwon. 1884 A.D.) who observed '"During the 14 Ban he ha* been employed in
the survey he (Cunningham) haj contributed almost literally nothing to our knowledge of
archaeology and architectural geography."
Pioneer, an English daily of Lucknow (India) observed "the Archaeological Survey of
India reports (brought out under Alexander Cunningham) are feeble, inane and all but
useless and the government has reason to be ashamed of a majority of the volumes."
That denunciation r.lso came from a Britisher since during Cunningham's time Enetish
journalism in India was in British hand J
Obviously James Fergusson and the British editor of Pioneer didn't know that
Cunningham was an imposter planted to fake archaeology. Therefore all the publications
he put out were bound 10 be sham.
It now appears in retrospect dial it was Cunningham also vhf actually planted false
Muslim cenotaphs inside Hindu buildings,
cried Koranic overwriting* on Hindu edifices nnd sponsored the fabrication of documents
to be given to Muslim care-takers of stately historic Hindu buildings such as the Taj
Mahal.
Consequently rbe entire Archaeological Survey of India (even under indigenous
adminisuaiton since August 15, 1947) is merrily
m
ufcini its stand m the very urn* fraudulent premie lK>l Cunningham counterfeited.
The result is that the whole world stand* w duped ih U |i continues to repeat
Cunningham's blaiaat lies at ucrooocl truths
For hlflattce correspondents of BBC, London Time., ifci Speigel. New York Times.
Washington Post, Christian Science Moniter Time ftnd Lire weeklies etc., posted ni India,
continue -o misrepresent the Taj Mahal and other historic building ;<a of Muslim origin.
Even the editors of those new* mcdii, often twearfttg in the name of rhc truth, fearless
journalism and freedom of ctprcuion continue to ruthlessly suppress the irulh about
those httlttric buildings being of pre-Muslim origin. I personaII: addressed Tetters to the
editors of most of those organization* named above for publica'ion in their letters column
or telecast*, con eitlnt the fancied Muslim antecedents of those buildt- None of those
letters was ever published. I did receive private ictnow lodgment of She letters cxpressina
^ome formal luim' and "haw* andI 'istha 10" type of icac iin. Ye', one and all. they
maliciously and calculatively kept their readership ignorant<* my challenge to the
traditional claim of the Muslim nrfeo of historic buildings.
To bar divert view. and ien.ific findi.tg* i. Ww
archaeo.osy from reaching N* ^^-7^ t Idlers column is Ih: most abom.nable tvm *
vitlainy. And yc, pMMMr > **2f+ZEZ daily assiduously pncrlc- i. Far torn B V ^'
f. India for c.udin e diverse,. fi dl '^,1 TboT >- tauJttton.1 n vrfBed and -**^**
Sh.hJ.1u.. MM* .he W Mh< "jSii W in .heir new* dispatcher newspaper M*
repetition of traditional historical WMhOOdS. ^ ^ ^
As men and women prolessins "* C '""f .^"olort IW other Western newsmen are east* ^
c
8. tbo at* ffly ** Throuhou the hm 0ry
of nwallfft no Romeo has ever raised any wonder mansion ove T
hi. dead JuJiei To relieve thai Shnhjahan wets an exception
rumwfcenhe had 5000 other WMIWH i* .Ms Aran l the height
of academic imbeciTit>
We may quote here a specific instance of how ihe BBC. Loadnn which enjoy? an
undeserved reputation of being a rcli-able- aews apeney Telecast a documentary film
attributing the so* callrdJamaMasjidin Anmcdabad to Sultan Ahmedshah even uch Mart
Tully the BBC correspondent in India hud been forewarned thai the building was a
captured Hindu leinplc. Tullv cared ton hoot* for the historical truth.
Hnttm-ier i* the test of a tetter addressed in this connee-mn by an irate London doctor to
the BBC.
To Dated November 10, 1986
Mr. Michael Grade Controller B.B.C I Shepherd's Bush London
Dm Mr Grade.
I don't know whether UhoujJ addrc*> this letter to you U i! concerns some othei BBC
official please forward it to him. Some three or four years ago the BBC had telecast a
scries f documentaries on historic*] monument* in India, fcrhap* first of these depicted
the so-called Jama Ma* jid io Ahmcda-h*fl COupfat. India)
representative . New Delhi, Mark Tully who dill ZtoZ J Zl ^ tnn Whosc ' h P the
monument
eounofU* u*W*ifuU* challenged m I lowl
65
w f p f|, Oak a renowned researcher from New Delhi
Ic * a ^ 5COVe red that the so-called Jama Masjid in Ahmeda-
w ho fi ^ st MahaJ j n Agta etc. are pre-Muslim buildings which
fcad. ine ] y asC ribcd to Muslim authorship because of
have been wr s*. m occupation.
Mf 0ak i s the author of a series of very fascinating and evincing research books on the
topic.
It is highly regrettable that the BBC should be a party to misleads the world on the temple
origin of the Ahmedabad buildinp even after Mr Tully had been forewarned.
Soon after some London friends informed Mr. P.N. Oak to N cw De h three to four year,
ago) about BBC, trottma out traditional blunder^ version despite Mr. og. ~* u, nik wrote
to Mark Tully informing Mr. Tully mat in ^MM .hOUgh under occupy M . ~* a
captured temple-
A. Ant Mr. Tully took no notice of the eontnlom. mWa 1"L- -cccKin, . nutnoe, of **. ^^
who had resented the BBC mUreP'esentauon Mc Tully ml Mf. Oak to seek an
appointment
In <hc **! meeting Mr. Tully c^l * described the Ahmedabad building ^^ w t* K.C.
Bros informing him of a success^ Muslim claim in a court of law
All viewers pcet the BBC to '"^^JJ^Sm*
not continue Io harp on exploded themes. ,
ide toward, new research findinfi* does nobody aa
inlslewDeUrttodoa
1 aujtf cti that the BBC ^ {ra < 1,U ** , and ol h (B^al*
lewtctordocumcnlariesonthcTajMani.^^^ ^ th , tIU *
historical building in India to J"*" tou iW*^
antecedents and ignored features of IJK*
Tli famout researcher Mr, P.N, 0-Jt i* these days on ^ lertwe tourio U.K. Hit itddres* h
c/o Dr. R Bnkhflhi. 49 Lbiv cuter Rd + Sou.hall* London, telephone 01-5748746,
It would be oice if you could contact hira,
Enclosed it a copy of a letter I Have fiddrested (o the Pope, Ii revetli yet another
fascinating topic for a B-B.C ferial.
15 Furrow Fcldc Basildon, Essex SS16 ?S B United Kingdom
Yours Sincerely Dr. R L, Goya|
9
MEDIAEVAL ARCHITECTURE IS HINDU NOT MUSLIM
Pressure propaganda conducted during 600 yean of Muslim rule followed by 200 year* of
British rule has 10 thoroughly brainwashed the intelligentsia that it has come to regard all
historic buildings in India as products and specimens of Islamic architecture. This is a
classic instance of the colossal damage that persistent, misleading assertions can do over
protracted period.
E, B. Hi veil, the great British scholar who was principal of schools or art at Madras and
Calcutta did a great service to the academic world by detecting the blunder which has
mis'ed the whole world of history, archaeology and architecture and visitors who visit
historic Indian buildings
How radically different Havell's view of mediaeval architecture Is from that of others may
be judged from the fact that the title of Havell's relevant book is "Indian Architecturelit
Psychojogy. Structure and History from the First Mubammadtn Invasion to the Present
Day" while Percy Brown's study of the same monuments is titled "Islamic Architecture."
Since oq& one of two contradictory statement! can be true we have to Snd out whether
Percy Brown calling mediaeval buildings "* Muslim is right or Havcll viewing them as
Hindu, is right"' propose to prove thai Havcll a right-Mr Havcll observes in the opening
part of his book 'The student who tries to thread his way through somewhat H^ ing
mazes of Indian art is often confused by the classification and analysis of European
writers. AH of these misconceptions
*7
hm their root m one fixed idea, the belief that true 8et ^ fee fm^M always been wanlini ,n
the HmdU mind ' ^ thai tvcrytfainj! really great i" IwHw art has been i PfWed 0r ml
reduced by foreigner!
Fergnsson was by no mean* free from these prejudices. am
his analysis of Indian architecture of the Muhnmmadan ptrSo||
confirm* the genera belief of the present-day that between
Hindu and Saracenic Ideals there is a gulf fixed, and that i ni
zenith of Mogut architecture in the reigns or Jahangir and
Shahjaban was only reached by throwing off the Hindu influence
which affected the so-called 'mined' styles of Indo Muhnmmadivn
art. Fergusson distinctly declare* that there is no trace
Hinduism in the works of Jahangir and Shahjahnn...and suggest*
Samarkand, rebuilt by Timur (A,D. 1393-4) as the local,-
which would throw light on 'the style which the Moguls
introduced into India'
"This persistent habit of looking outside of India for t' origins of Indian art must
necessarily lead to false conclusion* The Taj, the Mott Masjid at Agra, the Jama Masjid at
Delhi arid the splendid Muhnmmadan buildings at Bijapur were only made possible by
the not less splendid monuments of Hindu architecture at Mudhcro. Dabhot. Khajuraho,
Gwalior and elsewhere, made use of Hindu genius to glorify Islam-..One will find lourcc
in the traditional Indian culture planted in Indian soil Aryan philosophy, which reached
its highest artistic expression before the Mogul dynasty was established
"The AtLglo-Indten And the tourist have been taught to admire ibe former and to extol
the fine, aesthetic lastc of the VloguU, but the magnificent architectural works of
tbeprcced*
Hindu period, when Indian sculpture and painting were at then jenifh, but rarely attract
their attention, though in massive fttoilcur and sculpturesque i magi nation they surpass
any of ,h(: Mogul buildlnys Even the term Mogul architecture is mto** ild ' ins; fot as a
matter of fact there were but few Mogul builders m India Mogul architecture does not
bear witness* a* we tMKMrne-
M
m the finer tttithellfi leoifi of Arab, Persia* or Wcitern builder, bu i to IW extraordinary
synthetical power of the | iMa ^^
genius.
'The truth of this statement eon he dcmoutuiited not only from documentary evidence
which may not be trustworthy hui from incontrovertible evidence of the buildin-_
themsetoci
'Even the pointed arch only acquiicd from India the religious significance which
eventually led the Saracenic builders u> adopt it Thus the very feature hy which all
Western writers have distinguished Saracenic architecture from the indigenous
architecture of India was originally Indian, If this proposition is opposed to all
architectural authority in Europe ,n the prewnt day, it is only because Western writer*
through treating Indo-Muhammaden architecture as a sub-division of the Saracenic
schools of Egypt. Spain, Arabia* and Persia, have left out ol account the great mass of
historical evidence bearing upon the arts or the West, which is uiTbrdcd by the
architectural monuments of India
When the Arabs started on then cartel ot conquest, the Lint objects of their iconoclastic
real were the tempi" anu monasteries of the hated idoiaten-Tha- Buddhists ol Wotcrn
Asia. After smashing the Images and breaking a* much f llic,r sculptured ornamentation
as offended afi aiwt he injunctions 01 their law. the building* with site empty niches-He
quond.mi Buddhist shrmcs-remaming in Ihcir uM walls were oRen converted into
mosques
The hallowed aviations ******* **** Shippers still clung to these derated *M "JX, of
Islam found it nectary lo explain them in J*"" o( nse. Hence the Mihrab-Lhc niche of
the pranpal **6 Buddha-came 10 luJuate the direction of * ua ' y J Me, i U was
traced m the sand or woven in thw ph. as symbol of the failh
L'JM
70
.1.. im .* *nd the sculptured ornament of th e
"*T 11 ^ordinary Arab arch, the stilted arch, niches, and >ou find tne ora j
Uje foliated arch etc
.-TK contempt mm which Arabian historians gave to d. Juries oftheirnldelin India^Boud
Khana or Buddha uLK-uoneofU.em.ny proof* of the early connections 0 f ^L *" W-
Buddbiit influence penetrated much f.r West than the borders of Am and Europe. ^
H^der. mrie b found evidence of the presence of Asoka's missionaries it Alexandria; and
the resemblance of the s^caUed borsc-sboe arch in Moorish palace, and mosques of the
8th century A.D, and later, to the lotus-leaf arches of the 7th century Buddhiit chapter-
house at Ajanta can be easily accounted for by the presence of the Indian craftsmen in
Egypt,
"Buddhist art had spread all over Western Asia in the previous centuries, and Buddhist-
Hindu art was at its zenith when India received the hnt shock of Muhammadan invasions.
AJbtiuru the Arab htsionan expressed his astonishment at sod admiration (or the works
of Hindu builders. 'Our people 1 , he said, when ihcy sec them, wonder at them and are
unable to dcicnfcc them, much less to construct anything like them.*
"Abu! Faxul (wrote} 'It pane* our conception of things; Jew indeed in the whole world can
compare with them/
BUUae Mahmud of Ghazju could not refrain from express-
*I he. tdnuntiOD for Hindu builder*...When he returned to
h^aj ht bt S bt **<* 5.300 Hindu captives doubtless the
t< number of them masons and craftsmen...Timur the fouade, ol lht Um dyflasly uwd
ihem fivc ccmur ^ 1mct
^^tsr, d Tr ^^ Turk r Moas J
what % c T D Hlndu an, the reversion of
to the old iL. J I^ ^^"^ <T Arabian characteristics ^rjT' BuddtoH ^ types becomes more
and
71
-Of the thirteen local division, of lado-Muhamn,^ ebitecture enunemted by Ferguson,
Uioje of Gujarat c (tfy) and even that of Jaunpur i nsp he of its mmc6 \m are so
conspicuously Hindu in general concepuon and in detail ...The Jami Masjid and other
mosque* of Ahmedabad are. a> Fergusson says Hindu or Jain in every detail.* i n two of '
lJjc most important (styles), namely the Mogul and aijapur Hy \ ci Fergusson and nil
other writers have ignored the Hindu clement entirely and treated them both as foreign to
India.. It u Indian art, not Arab, Persian or European, that we must study to find whence
came the inspiration of the Taj Mahal and great monuments of Bijapur. They are more
Indian than St. Paul** Cathedral and Wcst-minstcr Abbey arc English."
The gtcal Islamic invader Tamer lain who plundered and burned Delhi confesses in his
Memoirs that mediaeval Muslims were so utterly devoid of any building skill that they
were forced to spare the lives of the Hindus whom they deeply hated, so that ihcy could
be marched away to distant Islamic lands just to design and build buildings as grand and
beautiful as the Hindu buildings in India. Tamerlain observes that before ordering a
general massacre of Hindus taken prisoner "1 ordered that all the artisans and clever
mechanics, who wc musters ol their respective crafts, should be picked oui lrom among
them and set aside, and accordingly some thousands of craftsmen mere selected to await
my command. All these 1 distributed among the princes and amirs who were present, or
who were engaged Officially m oihcr parts of my dominions. I bad determined to build a
Masjid-i-Jami in Samarkand, the seat of my empire, which should be without a rival in
any country; so I ordered that ull builder* and stone masons should be act apart for m)
own special service," (page 447. Vol. Ill, Elliot and Dowson > Irani,Janou of Maiiuzai-i-
Timuri).
Admissions of Tamerlain, AbuJ Fazal. Albirum and Muhmud tihaini quoted above
indicate the validity of Mr. Haveu"* < niton that there it no such Ihiflg as Saracenic an to
auy P*
ofi* world, much l ' n fndU ' Eveft ** rar a * Sw^kaiur lUehdad. Mecca and Alewndna oil
accent ind mediacy., budding* ere boih according to the architectural styles, tecb mqu
md Uillf developed by the Hindu*.
Pero Brown. Fergusson and others of their following. al , ibe world over. are. therefore,
absolutely mistaken in their foad behef in a mythical Saracenic architecture. Saracenic
aichi .ecturc only a figment or their imagination.
Havell was thus very near grasping the truth. But he i 0o remained misinformed and
misled by chauvinistic Muslim concoction*. Havell is right in holding lhat architecturally
the Taj Mahal, the Red Forts in Delhi and Agra, the so-called Jami Masjids in Delhi and
Ahmedabad. arid the numerous fancied Islamic tombs like those of Akbar. Humayun and
Safdarjang are all Hindu in concept and design. Havell would hue been very hjppy. bad he
been alive in our own day. to know thai the conclusion he arrived at from the
architectural point of *iew is fully vindicated and corroborated by historical and
documentary evidence too,
Ascftcciiuh proved in KUch celebrated research books as
TheTjj Mahal is a Hindu Palace." Tatehpur Sikn is a Hindu
City** and 'Agra ftcd For' i> a Hindu Building" all mediaeval
historic building* m India from Kashmir io Cars: Comoria are
one and all prcMuslim Hindu building;.. They were only
capered and usurped and put to Islamic use. That is why
though under use zs tombi and mosques for centuries all ino$e
buddings look hke Hindu temples and mansions. Student* and
scholars of history, aichaco logy and architect uic and visitors io
Urtceic silts must, therefore, learn this new finding and suitably
amend then c-rher presumptions, ass ump I ions, shibboleths and
tat books,
l.caHavell\* fmD ^ ncctU&|l|hl corTCCl ion namely &* x
dM buddings hich he believes to have been built dun"*
4ulun isknctc built before Muslim rule began. M****
umdets only captured those buildings and put them to &**
73
uuvc. He perhaps suspccied a. much because hss. quoted him above talking about
"documentary cvi<t encc *' may or may not be trustworthy." ] thiB 4 in M *"
been uncannily right. The claims made ^^Z^ chronicles by fanatic flatterers and stooges
that limit* V C****** ., buildine , e % They must never be believed. *<,
*M.
10
EVADER TAMERLAIN SAYS OLD DELHI'S
JAMA MASJID JS A HINDU TEMPLE
Chiuvwislic Islamic chronicles and gullible British historians ,c for an unconscionably
Jong stretch of time palmed off the canard that ihc 5th generation Mogul emperor
Shahjahan founded Old Delhi and built its Red Fort and Jama Masjid.
All those thiee claims made on behalf of Shahjahan have no basis in history. Old Delhi
originates at least from the time ofthc Paadava* since the Mahabharat contains numerous
references to its landmarks like the Nigambodh Ghat, The Red Fori is an ancient Hindu
fort. And the so-called Jama Masjid if on ancient Hindu temple according to no less an
authority than invader Tamerlain himself who swooped on Delhi 230 years before
Shahjahan ascended the tin one.
The triple-credit given to Shahjahan itself reveals the fallil) of ihe claim If Shahjahan is
credited with the founding of Old Delhi why should the Red Fort and the so-called Jama
M aij id hrid separate mention ? Are not those two buildings a part of Old Delhi ? The
very fact that Shahjahan is hrst credited nth founding a whole city and then separately
credited with founding tu prominent buildings shows that all the three claims arc
Iraudulcm. They have no basis in histoty.
When we say thai they have no basis in history Ifc'C mean thai Ihcrc is not even a shred
of paper in Shahjahan'a cOUf t rctoiJ or with the trusses of the so-called Janw Mu-jtd 10
>ub--nUatc Lhc i\am iha the Jama Masjid was built b> Shuhjalui,. On the other hand \*c
have a Muslim invader's own testimony ol > yean pnor to Shahjahan that the so-called
Juuiu Masjid is an aikhiu Hindu leinpK
IA
75
Tamerlain alias Taimurlang is one among the most notonoui of India** Islamic invaders.
He perpetrated many horrid mass, acres during his raids on various parti or India,
mowing down many as a hundred thousand Hindus at l time. Some of these massacre
orgies were enacted in the streets of Old Delhi during Christmas. 1398 A.D. It i a in the
con ext of that stay of hi* in Old Delhi thai Tamerlain refers to the so-called Jama Masjid.
His noting* in his Memoircs titled * Mall uzat-i Tim uri" clearly imply that the so-called
Jama Masjid was a Hindu temple What is more Tamerlain was the direct ancestor of
Shahjahan who is falsely credited with having built lhc Jama Masjid of Old Delhi.
Tamerlain was near about the 10th paternal ancestor of Shahjahan in the direct line. How
then can Shahjahan be the author of a building which one of his forefathers had seen ten
generations earlier?
We quote hereunder Sir H.M, Elliot's translation of Tamer-Iain's Memoirs "Malfuzat-i-
Timuri' 1 Elliot and Dowson, vol. Ill, pages 442 to 449).
"Sack of the City ol Delhi'*
"On the 16th of the month some incidents occurred which led to the sack of the city of
Delhi. When the soldiers proceeded to apprehend the Hind us...many of them drew their
swords and offered their resistance. The flames of strife were thus lighted and spread
through the whole city from Jahan Panah and Siri to Old Delhi. The savage Turks fell to
kilting and plundering. The Hindus set fire to their houses with ihcir own hands, burned
their wives and rushed into the fight and were killed. (They) showed much alacrity and
boldness ia lighting. On Thursday and all night of Friday nearly 15,000 Turks were
engaged in slaying, plundering and dcsuoyii When morning broke on Friday, all my army,
no longer tin control, went off to the city and thought of nothing but killing. Plundering
and making prisoners. The following day. Saturday all passed in the same way, and the
spoil was so great that man secured from 50 to 100 prisoners, men. women
fe*-iHdiy Sunday, it ^s brought 10 > jfen 0alheWW*H J ^ ufidel Hindu* had assem*
jren On .he WW*^ of infldd Hindu* had aem-
***** ,hB, ! -mi of Old Delhi, carrying with them a- nti hk d in the M-Jil-^ ^^ w defend
themselves. Sr-,*d nrtvikw 08 - inn , L _ t iU(lu rt _ btnincs* were woun
Men in preparing 10 uc.s -.
aB d pw*ii. nd P lhat way on business were wounded
of my * * h * h " d ** rdere d Amir Shah Malik and All Sultan by ibctol < nI "; * of pe
n and proceed to clear the house T.Kh,u>ta^P^> lcrs They accordingly attacked
of God from infidels ana Ddbj [hcn ^ p , ao .
^Vl^^^^ * ** Jahan Panah
^ Old^ hi hd been plundered-.From Sin to Old Delhi i, iD d Old Dtim, n. k d d b for iif
ICBU on. Old
a considerable ***" ^ 7 h ad come to Hmdusthan Delhi also hts i similar strong fort, i
naa 7* a^inst infidel.- -I had put to death some Inc. of infidels :;mo^,.I marched three kos
to the fort **>* which stands upon the banks of the Jumna and .* one of the rfjfi*.
erected by Sultan Firozshah. 1 went m to examine the place I proceeded to the Masjid-i-
Jarni where t said my prayers and offered my praises and thanksgivings for the mercies of
the Almighty/'
In Islamic terminology the tc*m ' Jumi Masjid" or "Masjid-.- Janu" means "the chief
temple.*" Tanierlain says that indficU gathered in the Masjid-Wami to defend themselves.
He fuithci says that be ordered the building to be cleared of infidels and idolatry. Hindus
couldn't have gathered in the building unless it was their temple. Tamerlain couldn't hope
to clear the ouildmg of idolatry unless the Hindus had been worshipping their idols in iL
Tamerlain also offers us an important clue to the exact location of the Jama Masjid. He
says that when Old Delhi had been cleared of Hindu resistance he marched three lot i.e.
six miles from Sin and first came to Fcrozshah Kotlu He inspected u and then proceeded
to the Masjidi-i-Jami to otter hit thanks-giving prayer* to praise Allah that the building
hod been ** ed from the Hindus for Islam. The building knowa ai the Jama Masjid of
Old Delhi is hardly a mile from
77
Fcrotthnh Koila. It is. therefore, quile clear that Tamerlo-n B o5 been referring to the very
building which we refer to u ihe Jama Masjid of Old Delhi in our own day. tt Is also clear
thai in 1398 AD-when Tamerlain was in Old Delhi the to-called Jama Masjid was a Hindu
temple in which Hindus had gathered for n last-ditch stand against Tamcrlain's
plundering, burning and massacring Islamic hordes.
Old Delhi is so-called because it is the oldest Delhi. Like the Old Fort alias Purana Qila it
dates at least from the Mahi-bharnt era. This is proved by Tamerlain Hill calling it Old
Delhi even 230 years before Shahjahan. Tamerlain first ridinp to Fcroz shah Koila and
then proceeding to the so-called Jaraci Masjid pin paints Old Delhi and Jama Masjid as
they arc known to us today in the 20lh century A,D.
Had Shahjahan founded Old Delhi it wouldn't have been called Old Delhi because it
would have been the newest Delhi when the British still had their Indian capital at
Calcutta. But Old Delhi has been bearing that name since times Immemorial because
every generation has known it as the original Delhi That ancient city still has its old
Hindu edifice* in its winding by-lanes but like the main Hindu temple turned into the
Jama Masjid by Tamertain's depredations ancient Hindu icmp! of Goddess Kali are now
being called Kali Masjidi. Uttmrtjj this has happened all over India. There are ^J
Masjids in several towns. In medern terminology Kali means Mack while those fancied
mosques arc invariably white-washed What explains this contradiction? Why are mosquei
jcatW "black" when painted white ? The answer il obvious ihe>br their ancient Hindu
name and memory of being temples o. Coddcis Kali
Another proof of Tamerlain'* * *> ^j* that nobody hag any documents proving that
SUM r* the Jama Masjid in Old Delhi
Even .rfUMtf* I* b.ildi.. N rglMEZ the Hurt, hvcmd flow, deign on top. Mw- *"*
COM
rd H1 flower*. A an IHtJtr*tit*ii Wli dom of the Pakistan !! in Chanakvaourt
may be observed, The to-called J. mt
u.L .1.1* hu a* "W ptaw* rihc ftraiBhr Wndu 5tUfn P
MBilFm pinnacles end in * crescent and war. All the
Jamo MaijM gateways arc identical in pattern with the gateway,
Of Hrlhi'f Red Fort, or the Red Fort in Agra and those of Fateh-
Thr Red Fort* in Delhi and Agra and the whole of
PurS|i.n jnrivsu*
Fatehnur S.kri have been proved to be Hindu constructions. For this we refer the reader
in two books tilled "Fatehpur Sikti , a Hindu C.tv" and "Agra Red Fort is a Hindu Building"
.poniored by the Institute for Rewriting Indian History.
Thus, looked al from any angle, the so-called Jama Masjid rfOld Delhi proves to be an
ancient Hindu temple. Every clue points to the fact that it must have been the towering
temple of ihe Old Delhi of the Pnndavas
Recently some minarets were reported to be showing signs of crumbling. The spacious
arcaded verandahs-cum-galleries thai surround the central court of the building form the
Dharma jbala of the temple The three domes in such buildings in India represent the
Indian trinity of Brahma-Vishnu-Mahcsh- Islam has no such trinity A genuine mosque
should have only one central niche and not three
There could be many such eonsideraions and proofs. Our
incarch point* to the need for a thorough dc novo investigation
WO the origin of tlic building called the Jarau Masjid of Old
Tlic pathetic and blind belief that the building has from
very inception btxn a mosque is unjustified. Students of
hittory, scholars, researchers, archaeologists, tourist officials,
i and guides must no longer believe in mere hearsay when
evidence point* to the conclusion that the so-called Jama
originated a* the mam temple of the ancient township of
There i* * S i m pk and quick test to prove the claim
i who maintain that it it a mosque built by Shahjahan
They should produce and publish the documents whicll ._ Ihn t Sh 0 hjahan built it n d
handed it over to ihe 1Mlon ^ present trusted. If they cannot then ou-itstarch lead* to th*
conclusion that the very Hindus caught and convened inside their ancestral temple during
Tamcrlain'i invasion are the converts temple's convert custodi;
//
THE PANOAVAS [WOT SHAHJAHAN1 FOUNDED OLD DELHI
The popular belief that the cily of Old Delhi was rounded by
the lifth fencrnfion Mogul emperor Shnhjahan is unwarranted
r has no hasrs in history. The existence of Old Delhi can he
traced back to the era of The Pandavns. The city of Old Delhi
licr with ihc ruins of massive buildings found for miles all
and Constituted the famed Indraprnsiha. the capital of the
Pjuuumai
Durmp a mi He mum of Islamic invasions and lis hundred
to or rule in Delhi the alien junta made persistent and rclcm-
r" to nbliteiaic from the public mind the Hindu origin
cifaltd MiJimporant buildings and implant the belief that
WW all Muslim creaiions. The British who succeeded
i a> the paramount power in India, out of sheer blissful
onoramc rf the curlier Machiavellian attempts, perpetuated
' result of such a 1200-year long manhandling,
Indian history is all distorted. The origin of the city of Old
atrophic instance of that colossal distortion, II is,
ne propose to discuss the plethora of scattered
thai i, vi.U available to prove that the metropolis of
at k-asi \ old as Ihc Mal.abharat era Hi the metro
""I mean not only the city of Old Delhi but all
r-pheral rums currently known as Shri <mal-pronounced as
rj.Hau, Mu i; Vi^v-M.ndaL * Qila. Sherg.rh, Din
-'.-umwroumt , hc called KvamMla lomb ,
" 7 r i ***** ***.***** KMta. lot
"***** ami mmvm Together they all constitute the
n
mB gnil<ccnt and massive jeni ple,, mansion,, f orll aml h( of the Hindus who founded
the g i 0liou , ^ pol<* of Delhi.
eipsntivc metro-
U is a colossal mistake to believe that were founded at different times in difFe
seven or IS Delhi ii
rent place* by different monarch* Just as the 20th century Delhi has many suburb,
forming one b.g metropolis similarly the Delhi or the anelenl Hindus Wat a vast
sprawling metropolis whose expanse compared With that of leading cities of our own
times like London New York or Tokyo. Tn fact ancient cilie* like Delhi had to extend over
mile* and miles because the economy then was mainly agricultural. All the elite
possessed large farmsteads. Also those were times when feudal chiefs, courtiers,
noblemen, landlords, fief-holder* and army leaders all commanded | retinue, a body
guard and a contingent of troops. Therefore there used to be big manor houses (with big
landed estates attached) which could accommodate large retinues or horses, elephants,
palanquins, camels, mules, chariots, guns and the soldiery.
There were, furthermore, large serais (called Dharnush-ila' to accommodate large bodies
of troops or other travellers going from one part of the country to the other. The rums
that we see around Delhi consist of all these. Far from having teen erected by Muslim
invaders or rulers they were all rclentle>l> stormed or destroyed by them. This 11 an
instance of how history as it i* taught at present is not only all distorted but it turned
topsy turvy. That is to say Muslims who destroyed ancient Hindu mansions, castles,
palaces and temples arc heme hailed as great builders.
This realization should serve to underline the necessity of tracing the real history of
Delhi. In the Mahabharaia era buj cities were very often signified bj the tufAa "prastbV a
in Tilapra.tl.n (modern Tifpat), Paniprasiha tPanipal). *** prasthu (modern Aera).
Vrikaprnstha and ladcaprasHi IDelntt
3
nil alias OM Fort i* generally admitted ttl
Tbe ^bXiint * " nd b beUCVCd ' b< MlociWed fcdM il*oW< M,m * COfl cedtd that
Parana Qila is the
* r* **"* " h anjc i ogic Pur a ai Delhi (i.e. what
0ldnt "SflSi^ "e BMt ladfert Part of the metropolis of ^ call 0\i Del!ti> B me
ncifef
^ B . irith ra.d a city to the vicinity and called it New
!, dotted wftfc miw of very ancient building*) precisely
IMr an Old Delhi already ciisted at the time they consoli-
dated their rule in Tnd.a m the early nineteenth century, That
part of the rife would not have been called Old Delhi bad
S^kiahan raised it because m that case the city would have
becatfeeorra Delhi known to the British before they built
tbetrOT- It should he clear, therefore, that Old Delhi bears
that Rimr beeaWe H has been known to every generation as
lie oldest Delhi and, therefore, it is at least as old as the
Mahabharata era
The claim that Shahjahan raised Old Delhi is untenable aho from other eonsidera'ions
namely Shahjahan is supposed to hare raised a city called Shahjahanabad. If that were
true. Old Delhi ho'ild not have been known to us as old Delhi but at Shihiahanabad or
Ncw Delhi. A name given by Shahjahan to a newlv rounded city would not have vanished
into thin air i for fjothfop and got substituted by the name Old Delhi. Efteaiji leads m to
another distortion namely that hta and his henchmen tried to foist the name Shahjahan-
laf i-u of Old Delhi but they obviously failed miserabty name Old Delhi had apparently
taken such deep immemorial Hindu tradition that it refused to be up-footed crtn through
600 year* or Islamic effort
Tac^atB* hjBhao Wli no| ^ fir$t aljcn Muslim
S **** Chancc,hc "*<" the ancient Hindu ^ry Muslim monarch lricd th bcfofC . Tbat
*<* Wli ascribed to Allauddin Kblljl.
83 TUBhlnqahaJ to Qhiaiuddla TughUq. Ihe Ku ,, h Mma K aubuddin. the Hsu, Khas
area to Fero.shth TurtS Zl" gTMtaOM distant Ferozshah Kotla also L d 1J" Q||.arta
Shershah Humayu.. thc 8 "a, gfl " .^""r Shahjahan had earlier tried to foist the name Di
P^I "" h / C1(> of Old Delhi but that name didn't stick and XX, to his own limes tried to
give H a ncw Ufa* name , Hl J n have apparently been duped by this naming game into
belicvm, that each alien Muslim, even though he ruled for as small a period as five years,
built grand cities and masnificcnt mansions thouch he was all the lime engaged in
fighting fierce feuds with his own kin and bloody wars against India** Hindu ruters That
conquerors change names of captured buildings or townships is a tradition common to all
people. Did not we change the name of the Viceregal House in New Delhi to Rashtrapati
Bhawan 1 Would it not be then foolish for any future historian to assert tSv. Hum Delhl*i
Rasatrapati Bha. was built by the first president of independent India in the 20th century
7
That the city of Old Delhi existed much before Shahjahan is also proved by a no'in? of the
invader Tamerlain who swept into Delhi on a whirwind massacre spree in 1398 A.D- That
was 230 years before Shahjahan came to the throne. Tamerlain mentions "Old Delhi" in
his memoirs (pp. 442*449, vol, HI. Elliot & Dowson). Imagine the temerity or the
ignorance of those who assert that Old Delhi was founded by Shahjahan when 230 years
before him we find a specific mention of Old Delhi by Shahjahans own ancestor. Similarly
other India like Ahmcdabad nscribed to Ahmedshah, Allahabad Akbar. Ferozabad md
Hissar to FetOWtoa arc all ancient Hindu cities on which alien names and authorihip h^c
bo foisted.
Another very important indication about the Hindu antiquity or Old Delhi i> the locution
of it* ancient cremation |iwu kooWfl Nigampodh Gh.it By ***** Hindu P to
cremation ground ..at one eternity """the township.
M
^^ ,?Iast>vc n din i"* tbCTe *"
rf the* I* ,he Nifimbodb Ghat
,. * the southern cttremity of ihe Old Delh.
,. like ICiai't bank ? ifI af,he Ytm,iM nVf X ^!Sr^MI k-'nee lb. name R.jghaL That Ola
[^Moed io the epic Mehabbirata. is clear, iflOHRM-:: mftbat Old Delhi haipeen Misting
since ihe lines
^therefore, possible that the Rel Fortitself ha* or^ra ii the hoary Paadava era. *** m5
Pl* u b,c because the Yw bank at the rear of the fort gets it* name Rajghat *rxm nhMtr
Raja* bo ased to climb do**n to the river from far the* daiJy baths aad rituals.
Whether or not the existing walls of the Red Fort belong to Ac P*adx*a en it *eei*$ quite
certain thai the lite of the Red Fart a ta ancxat Hindu royal seat even as wt call Somaalh
Hindu teopk tboush M wa* re-erec f ed as many a*
.- feature which prove* the ancient Hindu of the Red Fori it the royal Hindu insignia
which t m graphically depicted inside ibe Khas Mahal alia* a apartment AJ1 these days it
haa been chauvtn
% misrepresented as embody ing the Mus-
may, therefore, once again go to the Re J
E bnaadh awi a second, close, hard look aad note that it is not
has pi* of swords laid hill to hilt curving upwards-
lh ^ lt ci ***> '07*1 might *hieb is the foundation
At the centre of the panel jost above the
Hi Hut*. Kaiaab (iMft pot) Th.s represent*
"ibe realm. On 11 is placed a lotus bod
H
,to represent wealth, prosperity and pc*. From that bad )OI oui a shift balancing a pair
of icales to ugoify ihat th m ain function of the administration it 0 ensure JyiUct fw -
This panel is further dotted by small representations of ihe midday sun ahming in all its
brilliance, because mou Hindu royal dynasties clatmed descent from the Sua God. and the
iw*j they held was likened to the midday splendour of the San scorching the enemy and
warming the citizenry. la the area above is a bigger central representation of the brilliantly
gilded royal sun- That sun shines on the whole panel from the canopy-like arch sheltering
the panel. At the two sword-poum are two conch shells representing Lord Vishnu because
the king is believed to be an incarnation of Vishnu the protector and nounsher. Two other
larger conch-shells may also be seen .it the left and right corners of the base of the panel
Whether this royal insignia belongs 10 the Panda. j uc King Artaogpal of the llth century
A. 0. or to some oibei Hindu monarch may be investigated but it certainly t no* Islamic
or of any later-day Hindu. It may be that this roj Hindu insignia is a very rare and ancient
Hindu sign vhkh though seen by millions for several centuries ha* been laiel. mistaken to
be of Islamic origin. This insignia boukUiarta hunt for similar other ancient Hindu
insignia in Mitel building and impel scholar* to ec whether it could belong to Pandavas.
That the Red J-ori apartment, are identical u. PU royal apartments described id ancient
Sanskri. BJ Harsha Charita" and Bunabhaua's '"K.dambari has o* proved with Doe
drawings and comparand uW rural study of those two Sanskrit +Z**~2 ^ ^ Vasudev
Sbaran Agrawal. a f^ "Jj^ UatM *. later a profctsor of Indology in the B***" ^.idinfifi^
Our research finding that ell P" 1 ^ 0 * 1 "'^; H ,adu a*.re-Kashmir lo Cape Coraorio are
of pic^u ^ ^ ^ ^
lion had doi been w.dely kao^n *ha "' msM i& " and, therefore, he probably earned
the tui"
MahU lne Rctt FortSflnd *ucb
ioned by the alien mediaeval
Even then he could
not
the Taj m t n other-.i* coniniI&s
.., ^urlii'nF 1 " c ln India
5t^^^S3 " dl SMUr.tlilcr.iur,.,
He has devoted several explaining this finding of
-pug to * ' " fdiagrams to an d i number w^ e^,^ ^ mansi0 ns are alt of Hindu
||oofit>e 10
pages *"* " a 0|d Dc |hl's
Our finding tni pandavBS thus finds surprising support
* t,p * T^lowas not only uncommitted* our view but froro*Kholar^no _ ^ ^ ^ findings
belonged to the p^htp, hivingnc" ^^ aH mcdjacval bu|ldings lo ^
offduc tcfcool * Musjinl jun.a as tombs, forts
j^eB commissioned by an u"
nod mowjucs.
Even lay viiitors may visually satisfy themselves about the h JZl^ o/tie buddings inside
the Red Fori* *2* or cmmi ^mng the rears.de of the rampart and not-einc Sr bu.fdmgs,
Tbcii ribbed domes, the curving roof*, pegs ticking, out from iho.c roofe, octagonal kiosks
and the couM arches leading to the erstwhile river-front will trrcsis-
, hnrujtolm mind the vision of nvcr ghats at places of Hindu pilgrimage bristling with
similar Hindu buildings.
A couple of lurtongs from Rajghat s an ancient Hindu iUiulrl jt prevent euphemistically
called Kotla Ferozshah. Became of thai grafted Islamic name tourist and archaeological
literature has tended to represent thai ruined building as having been built by Hie
Muslim sultan f erozshah Tughlaq. I erozshah himself bin never claimed that he built
anything nor has he am record of having commissioned any building. His **i * frustrated
idgn o two crushing defeats in Uengal and wotaSmdh. Only toogc called Shams*i-
Shiraj Alif two icnermons jaungcr than Fcro^hab makes some vague buildinu '"lavouruf
his grandfather's benefactor. And in flit ttoccwupihc fact tha, Ferozshah spent a part of hi*
uiiwuM,ndueiuulel porting the towering Ashokan pUI*i.tu cmomcler bus recorded a
canard that Ferozs
87
uprooted two Ashokan pillars from some village* north of Delhi an d having got them
transported to Delhi had one raised on his 'own" citadel and the other on the ridge. \
fanatic mediae* vol Muslim monarch would never raise a pillar with heathen. Hindu
inscriptions over'his* citadel. He would rather have it hauled down. But Ferozshah
couldn't do that for fear that the Ashokan pillar if uprooted would leave a gaping hole in
the too most storey and would crush all the nether storey a If it fell *>th a ihvd. Tbciefoie
fercjsfcnh lughlaq had to make do with a hated Hindu pillar towering over the citadel he
chose bis residence in a terrain dotted with similar ruinsthe handiwork of alien Islamic
invaders preceding him*. Court stooges bad then to somehow explain away Ferozshah
choosing to live in a castle bearing an ancient Hindu pillar. Tho.e stooges, therefore,
planted the canard in history that Ferozshah himself, out of sheer fancy, had an Ashokan
pillar hauled horn far away to be raised above his palace in Delhi.
What we conclude from the above analysis is that the castle known as Ferozshah Kotla is
Ashoka's own palace because it oLs his pillar on tts terrace. The.ruined * * ^ utoo proof
of its having been subbed" ^ * invasions from Mohammad Ghazm (early onwards.
rife of the Red For. is further proof tW M ^
Delhi extsted fro. .h. M <** *** o, fouoded by Shahjahao m Use I7.h ^ ^ ^^
currently accepted cbr onology A rtota*^ ^
B.C. and .he Pandavas lived the foarth U
ftwttta natural for KM A**- ra.se h.s cand outside the Old Delhi of .he Pandavas. ^ ^ ^^
Old Delhi is located on .he * . citiaus
This too accords rth ^eient H.ndu . ad.uo rf <ul)
of De!hi used to go to the Yamuna ** ^ Q>)huoal to morning for their holy bath and
facing e.
iii^nuiK ivi iuvii *wj ..--11%
the ming subtending in U.er.v.r.eam.
ho cauJJ not go to the proper Yamuna b atlk F * r dti? "" Mto or sickness canal of the
Yamu w w as lcaieof^'" n v 7 Ml0 course its way through what Wq provided J*"V
Thjl anC j c nt highway was then divxded Ci ' ta "!s d0, ( hc Yamuna canal flowing through
its centre. o n ^Tdrwe Hindu flower plMU, *1 trees like the T u j si eUbCf i thl.s The
present Gauri Shankar temple is one of ^ Cm D C U rte ncessant Muslim raids the canal
got gradually Z7.P whToU of temp.es and ghats destroyed by filled up n w |hefcfori
wrong to assume that Feroz-
Muslim invaders, lilt. *W^ * ha
ihah had commissioacd that camu me .he canal had been already budly clogged.
Around the axis of thai canal, extending Irom the ancient Red Fort to the Shiva temple
currently known as Fatehpittl Mosque, was a network of lanes and by-lancs ensconced by
a massive lown-wall protecting the residents, like a pearl held BmOylMincBS^iell Thedt?
of Old Delhi needs, therefore, to he studied a* an excellent example ol' ancient Hindu
town-pUnmng,
Alone cm) ol the hishway-cum-eunal or thai metropolis oF Old Delhi win ihi Hindu king's
pulucc-cuin-ciladel known as the KcJ Fort alias InlkoL Milic other end way Hie Shiva
temple since SmVa was the royal" dciiy of Indium ruling Class, namely the Kshairi>av
Tbeyaieovct a mile apart. The ending "puri" is proof ol ji> anciem Sanskrit name. The
Islamic term "Patch tigaiiic* a conquered Hindu locality, What i* current^ believed .^ be
the Fatchpari Moiquc i^, therel'urc, an ancient Hindu royal temple, 1hb concision is
further reinforced by a small pedcital mil to be seen in the ccntic ol the mam gatc-yof
ihai weailcd mosque. The idol of Lord Ganeslu sU " ol Lord Shiva, m C d to be placed m
thai uny paiidal at lite miranu a* t the Hindu custom.
mow proceed ioside the so called lu.kmaii M e< along the narrow direct about two o
three furlong 'blind alky at thv left. A few yards inside <MW
"
confronted right tofrom by a *trai & hi fight of ono itepi AUJ ,, 15 an ancient Hindu
building. It if now whitewashed but it iuli mcongruoujly known as Kali (meaning black)
Masjid (mosque), Its gateway if of the Hindu lintel-pott type. It ha* two ilendcr pillars-
cum-bastions flanking it Muslims, at lean in India, art wont to whitewash Hindu
buildings captured to be wed *> mosques Why then docs the 'white' mosque bear the nine
(black) "Kali" ? The answer is very simple. Kali is the name of a Hindu goddess* ihe
consorl of Lord Shiva who used to be worshipped by Kshatriyas i.e. the Hindu ruling clas*.
Wi. lhat Kali temple was captured by invading Muslims it came to be designated a* the
Kali mosque. If, ihcrctorc, one icov the winding lanes of Old Dethi one can still come
across ver\ ancient Hindu edifices inside its Unsuspected rcccsse*. T!ir arc the few
specimens of Hindu architecture ol the Man; bharaia era though currently unfortunately
they arc k designated as mosques and tombs. Incidentally even those who hang around it
as faiths are mostly cecendaals of flmdu converts attached to those seized temples as
priests or oilier attendants.
Let us now come oul of that alky aud proceed uuiuci down the narrow winding street with
our back turned on the Turkman Gate. About a mile inside from the gate one across a
spacious roofless room of massive walls where Ra/iya and her sisier lie buried, Sulian
Raziya ruled 1> over three centuries before Shahjahan. A* the sisters hcbunci in a
crowded street of Old Delhi inside a roofless anctci mansion is it not absurd to believe
that Shuhjalun founded Old Delhi.
Sultan Rtttiya w* ruthlessly killed u the ageokl Nasi tradition of royal internecine feudv
Muslim rule can: established in Delhi only a lew decodes before her lies buried in a
massive mansion m a crowded i clear thai Old Delhi with it* narrow winding I ihe
inception of Islamic rule at the beginning o ^
tury and is, therefore, an ancient Hindu city.
comfit* refutes the dies* that Shahjanao founded Old De , hj
To^Ihe Ithccoiury A.D.
a^irdiiucto a belief current in our own clay* init.ated by lhe .I Cunningham mere were
seven ct.es of Dclb| Si. i a in error. Like many other ancient Indian to* n . t h s Deltas
grounded by seven wails. One wail endo*, *L we all Old Delhi from Delhi gate to
Kasbmere gate. The JLd wall used to enclose Ashoka's palace currently caUed Fcrozshah
Holla. The contour of that wall can be traced from ihc so-called ma^'Kiioon!" gateway
standing at an oblique angle on me highway that passes in front of Ashoka's palace. The
third nail enclosed the area currently known as the Indra-prastba fcstate housing the
Indian Institute of Public Admin,-stration, the Accountant General's office etc. The fourth
wall passed close to the Furana Qila abas the Old Fort, Rums of that wall with a massive
gateway leading to the National Stadium may still be seen standing in all its ancient
Hindu glory bearing Hindu designs in white and red. The fifth wall enclosed the ruins that
we see around the so-called ftizamuddin tomb, The sixth wall enclosed the ruins known
as Vijayrnandal, Hauz Khas and Bcgampun Mosque. The seventh wall surrounded the
areas currently known as the Kutub Minar com pie*, Tughlaqabad and Sooryakund.
So vasi was Delhiancient Hindu India's magnificent sprawling metropolis abounding in
mansions and temples and peopled by a wealthy, prosperous, happy citizenrv who had
noiied ihc world's most scientific and advanced social d political system.
th. l t U T P1,acw of a tao ^nd pillars often referred to in ZnlTl ft * riym * [imsei S-
There were also other anMon nown as Lai Mahal and Cuausath Khamba (the one
^ncdt rf "' P ^ lon$ofw,lich m *> " ijl b * s near tbe
MM^T"""*- W ^^be!ieved to be H-JBn| " lomb! *lo ancient Hindu palaces.
9|
Ancient India had almost an unbroken chain of townihids and manor houses extending
from north to lonih These m be traced even today. As wc proceed loath we come acroi so-
called Tughlaqabad. Ballabhgarh, Chhairapur, Koit kalu pceg, Bharatpur, Kumhcr,
Govardhan, Gokul, Mathura* Vrindavan, Kakrauli, Nagarchain, Sikandra, Agra. KtrauU
Kanwaha, Falchpur Sikri in an unbroken continuity.
Ancient Delhi boasted of a long chain of magnificent rivet ghats from Nigambodh (for
cremation*) to Rajghat (recalling ancient Hindu royal splendour), Bui all these townshipt
and river ghats and royal mansions and temples were reduced to rubble and ruins or were
stamped out of existence during a miilenium of alien invasions and raids from
Mohammad-bin-Kasim to Bahadurshah Zafar. The notion that Delhi is a group of Muslim
townships mutt, therefore, be abandoned. Instead it must be realized that ancient Hindu
Delhi extended at least from the Sooryakund to K ash me re Gateroughly about 16
miles, This vast metropolis was broken up into isolated localities of gaping and desolate
ruins because of incessant Islamic raids. But even those ruins can still instruct the
discerning in the glory, wealth and power of the ancient Hindus and their lown-planning
and defcnce*systems.
The belief that only the Purana Qila (Old Fort) in Delhi belongs to the Pandava era is
unfounded, Tbe Ku r a royal house consisted of 100 Jtaurava and five Pandava princes,
their elders, wives, princesses and a large entourage. All these cuulc not have been
confined to the Puraw Qil" ! e * the entire terrain of Delhi dotted with ancient ruins
belong, to
to the Mahubharata era.
T
12
>
DELHTS REO FORT IS HINDU LALKOT
Those purchasing ticket* 10 witness the nocturnal S 0 n ci Lurniere spectacle inside the
Red Fort in Delhi seem to be blurfuUv unawaic that they arc being told only a part ol the
story an J are. therefore, not yetting their money's worth.
The spectacle begins haphazardly with the bland staicmcn Lhat the fifth general ion
Mogul emperor Shahjahati built ihe Red Fort ia the 1 7th century A.D, This is a historical
blunder The Red Fort has been in existence centuries before Shahjahan,
General Cunningham who was first assigned the task of
conducting an archaeological survey of India, deliberately
misrepresented thai all mediaeval buildings in India
were built by Muslim invaders. On page 134, Vol. 1 of his
report (published in 1871) A.D.) he says "The seven forts of
*nich remains rtflJ exist, are, "according to my view the
Then he proceeds to male random, dogmatic
itements that Shi built by Allauddm m 1304 A. D.and
>l*td by TttuhUqshah in 1321 etc. A wmplc impromptu
HI icvea! these conclusion, to be faulty. The
^ u ' B ^t:Ca big townships be founded in /
the above
on nothing
_ How
t* buddinii i n u,! I!* u Can bc ' specially when they _ ngMn Hmdusthan credit, by J G
ahtn |jkc
s
"nnin^ham to other alien l 'Huitrited by.be history orthe^^ 11 ^'^ Tughlaqs, j
Cunningham's "ray view" approach hat no place m hi* C a1 research unless the "view" i n
backed up with strong ei ence and weighty argument Far from producing any such
Cunningham prefaces his dogmatic conclusion with *n ,mpon-jcrablc number of "iPi and
"but"s. On page 152 of hi. report he notes "if" the site or the Red Fort "may be fid" by the
position of Anang Tal, as well as by that or the Iron Pilhr then ihe grand old fort which
now surrounds the Kmb Kinar is all probability the very Lalkot that wav built by
Anangpal" This passage should be enough to convince the reader of the very hazy,
slippery and absurd fabrications on which Indian archaeology and history have been
basically founded It. therefore, becomes necessary to investigate the origin of the Red
Fort in Delhi.
Let us note at the outset that the term Red Fori i ihe exact translation of the ictm Lalkot,
The second point which may be noted is that there is only one ancient building In Delhi
which can be visually identified as Lalkot. That is the Red Fort. There is none other which
meets that description
The public has also not been told that there is not wei >ingle shred Of paper available in
ihe court record Shahjahan's reign with the remotest allusion lo the building the Red Fort
by him. Had Shahjahan built the Tort there should have been papers pertaining to the
acquisition of land, p survey, design drawings of the fort, bills and receipt^ for material
ordered, day-to-day expenditure shee.s and rolls of the labourer, employed ? There Ii
no such record, *1 a bit of it-
The inside
or ,h. Red Fort ^"'"C
inscriptions but in
none ol ihem
| there any clu
aU
r ~ inscription^ ire
Shahjahan having built anything JT^ irr no.
absurd, irrelevant scrawls like the ones w.i ^ ^ qurtU picnickers spoil others 4 building*.
A * m ( dutiful a*
one which says "God is great I God iv MQ^" ^ ^ pafl ,, those painted mansions and
residence*
the high hatwo. f nmf say rhe high*sruled angels are desj r or looking ar them ." etc. etc
The inscription gocs Qn ^ u " 61a .bfa bfa interminably. Do reil owners or builders tJisfigu
111 fherr own Property with rt*ch nonsensical writing ? Will no( owncr*bi.tJder cieh, if at
all, a relevant inscription record' the dite. and the purpose of a building, giving the name
of tu owner J But Islamic inscriptions in India never do that. Tk-indulge in incoherent,
irrelevant, absurd rarnblings.
We may here refer to a couplet scrawled in the Hall 0 r Private Audience alias Diwan-i-
Khas. It says "If there be veritable paradise on earth, it is here, it is here." It ends there
abruptly without enlightening the reader as to who appraises the mansion as a veritable
paradise, who built it, when and for how much 7
But Tel us not leave it at that. Though the couplet reveals nothing positive we may draw a
number of adverse inferences from it. Firstly, since the inscriber is shy of saying anything
about the origin of the building it is clear that the inscriber is a mere interloper and not
the ownerbuilder. Secondly, only a usurper praises a building sky-high. The real owner
builder very modestly terms his own creation as a mere "cottage" or The usurper boasts
about a building because he has fought to capture it. Applying another psychological
we find that a husband would never publicise his wife's :hrm and beauty from housetops
and road-squares but a kidnapper would loudly proclaim the beauty of a kidnapped
woman if only for sheer justification of his dare-devil act. This
^ilio proves that the Persian inscriber describing the
ofPr,ve Audience as a paradise could not have been its builder.
Thevi.itortotheRedFort may also note that in the W^?T.! M * lhd,he * r,lm ah liM
Khas Mahal alias
.^T f V """"" This Wmi r a large """ ,U " of ,he ".! n in , he areh above , G n
e.ther
95
aide of it is the sacred HiaJu letter ( QM) Just ar ch is a panel dotted with a number of
waller rep,.^" of the sun- In tlie.r midst stands a pair of i tel The ell., shaft of the pair or
scales emerges out of the Hindu lot., bud The loms bud itself stands on the sacred Hindu
Kalash cdo'o" immediately betow the Kalash is a pair of sword blade, UEdUfi to hilt
curving upwards like bracken around the pair of icaki Four conches, so sacred to the
Hindus, may be seen on the panel. Two of these are at the sword tips and two in ihe left
and right comer of the panel base.
This brines us to what may have been a subtle fraud or blind naivete* of historical
research. The pair of sword blades that we have referred to above have all along been
misrepresented as the Muslim crescent. We would, therefore, ur photographers, artists,
visitors, ebservers. historians and archaeologists to go to the Fort and once again have a
careful second took at the panel to satisfy themselves that the io*called crescent is a pair
of swords with their hilts unmit'akably identifiable. That knocks the bottom out of the
Shanjahan legend of the fori because that fancied crescent had all these days been used as
prima facie proor of the fort's Muslim authorship, Contrarily we have enumerated above
the mam exclusively Hindu symbols whieh abound in the panel lo exclusion of anything
Islamic,
The ancient Hindu terminology associated with the fort"* interior persists despite
centuries of hectic efforts i Islamic terms like Tasbih Khana and Tasha Khana The anne*
Hindu names that stick are Rang Mahal. Clal W, C" Rang Mahal, Shravan Mahal,
Bhadrapad C^^S
Chhatta from ^<^a*tt MS corridor inside the Lahore Gate, iwm ^^ Mot(
Burj> mts-pronounced as Mwammau Bur)). ^ ^ ^ ^ Mahal. Rupa Mahal, Hira Mahal
et ^taught*
only in name. They got destroyed during w and subsequent turbulent Muslim regime*.
to the %r^ apartment which houses the royal Hindu msigr, the par jles the rooms have
doors with elephant head
Boomed w,il, mah H,i the Ifttftai built the Red Fort
t?d never have ordered idolatrous elephant and human rot door - Sim.br life-size
elephants also stand
-Delhi Gate of the Tort Vfcilors are not ..flowed to enter the fart by the Delhi Gate but
they may use n an cait and miv then notice the elephants. These elephant , tvere erected
by the British Viceroy Lord Curzon alter he 3M | Hindu elephant statue* hammered down
into 5 pieces and buried inside the fori. According to Bernier tkosc Hrndu elephants had
been elected outside the Haih.pol ^h* the elephant gate of the Nagarklwna alms Music
House -h no* houses British army relics.
The archtrec-u.-c of the fort b all Hindu. Its domes arc all
e -.apped The fort is an irregular octagon like the ancient
Hindt, \jodh Itt cupolas and bastions and kiosks
.-all octagon il Only Hindu* have special names for all the
. supernatural guards for those
ciehr directi
the rear of die Red Fort, connected with .1 bridge, i* j r idee head ab <n the Yamuna
river- That portion
s tilled 5alimgnrh. Since Salitn u> the father ahan his name is clear proof that the Red I
urt existed ?f Shahjahan** father's lime.
The n inside the fori (The Pearl Mosquel is attributed
Shahjahan \ son Aurangzch The very fact that Shuhjah.n fanatu Mutism himself* bad no
mosque inside the lint lie pease he fort a-an occupant and not
a
BdJe?an lit ir , oxford ^ H painting depicting
n the Penun ambassador in the Diwftfri -ft. Delhi in 1628 AD, That pa.ntmg has been Pife
32 of .he lllutiratcd Weckls of India dated
97
March , |4. Wl Since Shahj^n came toihe thr 0 e in ia nc could not have reec.ved that
ftnia* ambassador I Red For. in the same year if the fort had not been fo emieaet earli
r
Mr . Vasudeva Sharan Agrawal an -ai chwoleiy official afI d also a well known mdologist
has drawn chart, m hiiboo* -Harsha Charita-Ek Sanskrmik Adhyayan" and hat live*
elaborate descriptions proving that the royal apartments inside the Red Fort are identical
with those desenbed in ancient Sanskrit literature as belonging to Hindu kings.
A Government or India publication (1932 A. D.Muled "Delhi Fort A Guide to the Buildings
and Gardens notes on page 1 that Shahjahan entered the fori for the first time to hold
court by l back (riverside) door. Had Sbahjahan been the builder of the fort he would have
made a state entry by one of the city gates and would not have entered the fort stealthily
by a minor back door
For the sake of brevity we now mention a number of other proofs without elaboration.
The Hindu sun emblem is carved all over the fort from the outermost gate to the
innermost apartment- Even the so-called Pearl Mosque has the Hindu sun depicted on its
innei marble walls in the upper portion. On the inside of the entrance marble arch are
depicted on eilfcers.de a cluster of five frui.v They represent Naoedy. alias Prasad (the
holy Hindu offering to God) These eamap ind.cate that the so-called Molt Masjid .s an
earlier_Hiod MmiMandir (temple). This is further borne out b> the u that in the centre
of lis inner court is a fountain wi* **o stolen. Chandm Chowk, the mam hh*> '"^/^
Lahore Gate of the Red Fort to entirely '^ bll *J^ lhe Had Shahjahan bmit the fort he
ould has c P >p^ ^
main highway with Iranians, Turks, Ari s.
*.- .ir relation* DU '"^ Afghans who constituted his near ^all niches w
courtiers 7 All arches in or Bfcoul * ' ^ m it their
lowering gateways, depici \^ HmUu
fc .! the rear r the for * " klloWl1 U AoHftri The rivrr b*o^ |ionS of Hindu Raju
U' *** P lTfo centarie* before Shahjahan, Had
only *0F Bad f 1' d have been called Badshubghat and fart the river bank . sl t0 thc
fort are all non-
0 ot Rajf^ 7 T J e J" Red .emple and the Gnun-Shankar Muslim""* wih* "' becn thefC bad
shahjahan buih WH*. They wooldn oiv
"* f0rt " .v such proofs if only the public and
W ^nXiie History of the Red Fort
U* government car*to Government-sponsored
^T*!U official, th *>., n. 4 UlM .ha- < * Fft - Delta.was bu.lt by Shahjah.r, ,
i< w bu,h ceuturie. before him by Hmdu royalty.
:d Fori
13
"Marg'
LOVERS AND ARCHITECTS "
Browsing through the back numbers of a Bombay nugiiifK irg" devoted, I believe, to art
and culture my attention *i, arrested by the amorous and intriguing title 0 r ao 1Ttic ^ Ue
title was "Shahjahan the Lover and Architect. 1 '
In a way there was nothing special about the title beciuse many others have written more
or less in the same vein for approximately three centuries implying that Shahjahan, and
perhaps almost every Muslim ruler, at least in India was not only a great patron of art,
letters and sex but was himself an accomplished architect who could by a few deft strokes
of his pencil in no time and with the greatest ease produce detailed blueprints for wonder
buildings off his drawing board like a master architect showing off his skill and shaming a
bunch of novices or first-termers at a school of superior architecture.
This is not all. It is further implied, as is evidenced by in* title quoted above, that
Shahjahan (and of course every mediaeval Muslim overlord for that matter) could
produce building plans even while making love to one or more curvacious and cuddle-
some inmates of his teeming harem. That those mediaeval Islamic potentates also
simultaneously qaiiffed strong spirituous liquors and took liberal helpings of poppy "1 ol
stupefying drugs is borne out by history.
That those augu.t Islamic majesties were ******* rates or at best had been taught to
decipher I fe * " Koran, is another point which these 'jay' writer, onjm ry nd architecture
have never cared to laki into ac
OMi . _ , _ m fn uv as playme two simuit^
Obv,oI.v <- m pIayi glwo sjmu|tan
0 ,hct **'' 4S , 0VC r> and architects hay, dev ,
00 ,.,,-.. ****{ them WIId guesses ,. bee use thc ; c of
'ft"' m,Ms ,. mnor , rv , an thentic historical claim made b "':;lVoT "Sva. Maslim ruler .ha,
e was ,J " t JL Lchiiect. Therefore the only b for ,h esc .ecemplnncdI arc ^ and over . dr
ug g ed. laacivigu,
mere mniour or hearsay*
That such writing has b--en contributed to serious, profes-sional marines or to books
enjoying high status world patro-Mr . by writers sporting formidable professional
reputations at historians or architects, who never cared to venfv the basis of the
important topics they discussed, graphically illustrates the tragedy of the study oflndian
mediaeval art, architecture, history and culture. This is also an indication of the
nonchalant and careless way in which such subjects are dealt with in schools and colleges
and institutes of higher learning not only in India but all over the world wherever Indian
history and Intfology are studied and taught.
I wonder whether any school of architecture with its
'studied" if not tutored trail of Shahjahan's reputation for
amour and architecture will hereafter confer on its qualifying
tudejtu ai the annual convocation the gracious degree of
".Lover and Architect" in the right royal Shahjahan tradition I
no school of architecture is prepared to introduce this
the degree it confers on its alumni i wonder whether
"I the art would themselves care or dare to pro-
Z2Z7 * " M ' S T m " Dick & Harry-Lovers end
H prtnj! Sl ff b0l,rdl ouu lc thctr residences and priictl-
to rfiwce ShJ k' appcnded * architectural skill seems
^ % "W* taw is nc reason why "
lot
should not a* well promote the bu,j nei4
mortals practising as professional ircMeciit *****' ' ,WMf
The implication or calling Shahjahan 'Lover , . , I. that of .11 branches of Earning,
Nfci ^2* degenerate and facie that sc*ual aberrations no. matter but actually help
architectural experts y 4oal
building plans of highly ornate, massive and J " *"* like the Tlj Mahal requires no
***Zt^*2** professional tools because history docs noi m ., BL * ny hav lnS had -Mdjfc, P-
aa.^,;V;i p ~ %* sion or any tuition in architecture, [n fa,., u s. ., .. that to be on very
famliar terms with' onc^ ".T^ equivalent to keeping terms in a school of architecture and
so by cither method one can qualify as an arch,, | vender
whether those teaching or learning architecture would , umit f such a lecherous
alternative to attending architectural LUlikmn is conveyed by the description "Shahjahan
the Lover And Architect" which has either been vividly spclL'd out or almost invariably
assumed in all writing on or about ths Taj Mahal.
Even an it is the description of Shahjahan as lover and architect has no basis in history.
What is implied m calling him "lover" is that Shahjahan was faithful as a husband lu
Muintaz and did not have sexual relation* with other women. Hut history is replete with
references to the contrary. Mogul harems have been known to consist of at least live
thousand women. Besides, Shahjahan is known to have had illicit relations with wives of
his own kin like brother-in-law Shaista Khan and wives of courtiers like Khaliullah Khan,
and as some suspect even with his own eldest daughter Jahanarl Glunp*** of some of his
amorous pursuits may be had in lac book titled "The Taj Mahal is a Temple Palace" by this
author
The same book explains that Shahjahan did uoi build <vco a single building of the
numerous asenbed to h other hand Shahjahan** own court chronicle namel) shahnanm
records that Shahjahan had ordered that uot c*en<
described
. Tort Uftr and U 8Ufer
us but
he
Lovcf and Destroyer and Desccrator* "Rebel and Fanatic."
102 bc left standing in hit realm Accord* lirf .,H,n^^l^;; ad , lonC 70 lemples were * T . B
U,edtitnd ol ah jt , c|rw as commandeered from
Jw* ****** prefer* if* all Shahjahan has to be rf tt*B*a' sb,bnim \ lc |Ved f r om historical
accoun
t, e described oo ** tad Wonn" " and as
. find ample basis in accounts of his reign The above epithets *J hhyc rcbe]kd during
the lifetime became Shihjahan u n l d . $ also known l0 have been
^Jtd,mt uader pam of tortus death.
To bebeve Sbabithaa's infatuauon for Mumta* to have led .othecrttiioiiofchcTajMaJiil fa
also illogical and absurd from nunv other points of v,e. Firitly * mans craving for
ihewAUal'comr*nyora*oman.> II debilitating, incapacity |B| wd dtabliag emotion. Never
dock amour instil any special coerg) in man. Tbe only two things known to be born out of
atn'ft'oman love ire . boy or a girlnever a building. This t, elementary psychology
Similarly to believe thai Shabjahan tlioaued ill nu love on the dead body of Munuaz but
built ootfa.n; for bcr *hi)e the wa* alive a another absurdity. One *ho *ould not pimpec a
woman while she lived would not wax Itnetoui on her corpse. Moreover if the budding of
the Taj Mahal tuppoitd to justify the description "Lover and Architect" lor bhafajiban
would wc not have to tag similar descrip-ions to other Muitus monarch! who are
supposed to have built
****> Aurangabad,Akbar*s so-called tomb Safdar llngv So . calkd lQmb m DcU| . ^
mafly
s ^rr?,^ io,i-ftqrLpi Hamida Banu * a chud -
Wbe* raiichl J? . '" Cmpcr0Jr Humayun's harem is.
H-raa tit 55 F" efCtCd thC fabU, US AMwUBaMtuci .... U,d * 01 h 'ry then describe
^ ** Uvc ' *od Architect V
103
Thai fend, u* to another side nf ik* Muslim princess. sultans 1Bd *"*""* Medev al
having built numerous mosqu cs ln fl * are lM > "edited w,th If those who hu.lt
fabulous tomb* for th 0 " t0 tQmh% ga,0re -be called "Lovers a d Archil ^ T^ **** *
mdividuals believed also to have h u ?i, "^ lhwe ** mc Lovers B nd Samt," or "Lovcrveum
A c hS"" ** ^ d g ,ous By Day And Frivolous By NiX'^r; ' " ,,Re, " and Belies Many *
enchanting m^wL cZll * ** by the imaglmtiva to pair with the Lidu ^^T>
Those prescribing architectural curricula Md pcopIc umpiring to quuhfy as architect, wou
!d do well I0 ask VhX
<tud / H VV mCa ** (,CVOl, " t0 -ch.tectur.1
tlK If these iwo M arC found to be complemeni^v
to each other there j* no reason why academic itudfei should
be considered at, onerous drudgery by the densest dullard on
rth. Every other branch of study could be made a, romanlie
as ^haejahan is fancied to have made the study (or *W onfa
practice) ?) of architecture.
ft remain* to be seen whether a woman aspiring lo be an architect will also considerably
enhance her academic prospecu by amorously teaming up with one or more men. And
since fchahjahan had five thousand known consorts and in addlti his many amorous
side^adventurci, it will rake some --mplicated experimentation to find out whether I \
5,000 is tbe right ratio for any architectural hopeful whether man or woman* or he or she
could do with anything more or less In any ease the muihemniici^jiN/autjsiiaian*
working oui the right permutation combination will have a hectic time ant perhaps ihe
lime of 'heir livet fq trying out all the possible permuutionvcombiiu-Now thai would
make one an ideal "LoverArchitect." of the Snahjaban standard or even one belter
4 architect* and perltupi mere "Lovers" ffiflMtotl * * M( , c , lleJ with any *uch team of
rtd rurally * , fvm g 10 figure out the right
"'* u aod architectural training Ihut would turn
qajntii Acfhitects." Whether the aspirants would
, tfeal * l*r, *** *** ^^ ^ shahjahnn to qualify U|
have to ***", ; 8Qvbody straight down to a pauper
^.^^
coptidertd.
T^e ques.,on would also have to be considered whether
archLtL, institutions would have to be accessary co-edu-
dOBai to provide for mtra-di*cipl.ne ,nu>u r or whether the
students *ould have to look for the romantic aid to their
udis wholly or partly outside their institutional roll ?
The historic mum of Shahjuhan as "Lover And Architect" thus opens up great new
possibilities for academic rethinking *nd curricula* reform. And though il has not been as
explicitly or at often stated that every Muslim sulian or nawab in India was as
accomplished a "Lover and Architect" as Shahjahan, reading between the hues ol current
historical texts we find that they have all been lustily described as keeping large harems,
ukiuf liberal and frequent helpings of stupefying drugs and head) liquor* and merrily
building tombs and mosques by the dozen Thus all prince* of all ruling Muslim dynasties
at least is India turn out to be superb "Lovers and Architects."
Armed iih this unfailing Islamic tradition if any academic
reformer hastening 10 fashion ou r curriculum* to lurn us all
ioio.sa>. 'Lovers And Architects," "Lovers And Teachers,"
"Loveift And Doctori." "Lovers And Lawyers,," "Lovers And
"Lover* and Mechanics." and "Lovers And Electri-
' is accosted with any mg(a | objections by any puritan ihe
tl reformist may well turn round and tell the puritan
| wni re-karn the texts of mediaeval Indian history a* Prep.,l by MuUim lnd Bfili&h
|cholw| ^ ^ m0llcv
10S
following and be damned." If anybody thinki pornogr.phv at drink and drug addiction
harms one's studies or character' health or professional standing let him fead the
tradition .1 Indian histories and be wiser. One can dine and wine and pine sans bound and
yet in spite of it or because of it earn renown So let u> all *ay "Hail thee Shahjahan
Lover and Archil-. who has left us a shining example to emulate dreary academic studies
with dizzy romance."
in comb mini
SbXrTsmalleo marriages were
BLATANT ABDUCTIONS
Akbar. the third-generation Mogul ruler in India (I5 1605) bu too often been
undeservedly represented and prescn-
as a great man and a noble ruler.
A thorough review mid reassess men 1 ol even aspect 01 hi> character and roll il MMm*
He ifl fat from the angel that he i nought to be made out, Here we propose to deal with
only one aspect 01 Akbar*> life and rule namely hi* marital adventure* which have
hitherto been rhapsodical!) described a* lyric*] symphonic* in inter-comraunal harmony
and lofty essays in rare statesmanship.
Uc propose lodeal in tills chapter with a lew repre&eut-B instances At least two of those
were the result of foul premeditated murders. Another was a case of hounding away a
husband to grab hit wife, The rest were abductions brought about after miliiaiy
subjugation through leiroi and horror method* It* audition there were attempt* which
miscarried, i-or iniliAce had nut the brave Gundwana queen Durgawati courted death on
the battle he Id he would have ended up ru A kbit's hat em, and chroniclers like A but
Fail would have given it a *cuuini{ wash in incir Panugcria Akburana.
Albat'i much vaunted marital connection with the Jaipur
itog family * as brought about tftftl bmirmul the ruler was
wig fcubmiison by Shot ruddiu, 1 eomaUHHJtf
1 1 Uiiee horror and terror raidi
,ao ,il ededfll captuting
*mum**m Kh aailt .R MJ SlB|h and Jagaanalh . They
107
were incarcerated, at Sambhar and aoo* m t
loriuroua death. It was to redeem " thr 'eicd
thci
the chastity of Bharmnl's daughter had" i ' mp ? rilled Uve * Akbar** harem door. IO
*crfid at
Dr. A. L. Shrivnuvu observe* on p Ees Al ,, AKBAR THE GREAT that "The Kachw?hw ' h
" book ( ,on and hence in a hetpless ^*"t *"[*"* ^ cession of and an alliance with Akbar "
Th "" """'
why as soon as the helpless Rajpn, tou^^n ^'T the three pr.nces were released I, i, ., *
"'tendered Strive. ,ha, ,he people of ^L^TZl^ region, had fled in Akbirt wake wh.ch pros 1
,TZ * regarded as a .igcr on ,hc prowl and no, a ,, ,' f *? "" groon, on a issio n of ,ovc.
was BMfcSSg; warlord who had com. rampag.ng , 0 abduc, a Ra Jpllt pr , " , exchange lor
the l,ves of three of her brothers caught ,n,h vice ol Mogul cruelty.
It may be noted thai Sambhar was ne.ther the eap.ui of Akbar nor of the Jaipur ruler.
There was no earthly reason why the so-called royal wedding should have been
"celebrated" at that oui-of-ihe way Godforsaken place ? The reason clearly was that the
princess' chasity was surrendered as ransom for the Jives of the three captured Rajput
princes,
Another noteworthy fact is that Akbar left the very nest day for hatenpur Sikri with the
surrendered girl cupoemisu-cally called the bride. That is to say there were no nianiage
festivities. During Akbnr's time royal wedding festiv.ues used to last for months. How was
it thou that Akbar left Sambhar for Fatchpur Sikri within 24 hours of his getting the girl I
This Proves thai the so-called wedding festivities alluded lo by sycophant Muslim
chroniclers arc concoctions and that the so-called weddmg presents were nothing but
addiuonal ran. Paid to release Akbar stranglehold on the Jaipur realm *nd l he three
princes. The Muslim festivities were in demoniac celebration of the capture of a Hindu
princess.
10*
0 f Bhariaal's relations wen? prcswm-Xnoihcr clue K < hflt n0 H ,.j 0ry tdls us thai the
sons and other
Jt m ,^.lcd ill*** reduced w Akbaf *" " Ranl * ,am -*,< of Bhaim" t| ' bew u* tbe>
considered the entire
.1*, ine RJP TC'T^ou, alien junta, eo haw ihcm raped by a WW
s fAkbar's so-called marriage with
ne ^ ^^^ Begum, A** had an
BrtmKh <*>*'' tholl gh Behrnm Khan was
***^ JESTED Jtofh* chaperoned
^roTchailen.es, The daughter of Humayun s sister Sa1,ma Bcaum *asa near cousin of
Afcow
. L',u,t rt n Athuf Dr. A. L. Shrivastu\a On pace 41 ol his book on AKoar ui. '
y & *bt B a rb ..* 1557 Bchram Khan suspected* conspiracy agamst him when one day
on the way back from MftHkol the nml elephants impeded into ailing Behrnm Khans ten..
Suice then Bcnrani Khan was systematically hounded out oi pau-cr. ovcribrowa La open
combat, eatlcd, chased to Anhtlwad Piiio, shadowed ^nd murdered through a party of
Afghan hireling*. Immediately nil *ido* was made to join Akbar's harem.
It may be noted thai Akbat s ctephunis stampeding into Bchram Khan * tent was .in
unmistakable >ign of bis royal ire having been a roused; which synchronised With Saliinu
Uegum' tavrtage *rth Bchram Khan, Vincent Smith in bi* book
BAR TH GREAT MOGIiUL observes on pages 30-31 "From Minkot ihc army reached
Lahore halting on the way at Julluadur where Bchram Khan married Sulinu Begum, "
In hii edition of the Aint-Akbari t Ulochmann note* in hi>
DUatoubc grandees (pages 521-348) iliai Bchram Khan
irncd iidinu Begum and soon alter estrangement Started
e Akbar ami him. The evidence coupbd with the iuci
109 thai Bchram Khan ihe highest royal ., of the crown * u .tripped of all hi* power,
ihcn of his life and Uub or h,, .r be tt f H-y'-old Akbaf* anholy infatuation for Hal
Khan's legally wedded wire ii graph.c prom" or Aktaar's ItTZ and scant regard for otnerV
marital lanctity.
Incidentally this li yet an oihcr foul, premeditated, wanton murder which must be laid
squarely at Akbar'* royal door in addition to those listed by Vincent Smith towards the
end of his book.
Concocted accounts of Akbar's w-calted nobility, being taught all over the world, have
tended to uteri that Akbar stopped the cruel custom or Saii by which Hindu women
immolated themselves on the pyre of their dead husbands. The claim that Akbar moved
by a sense of pity ruled that the Sati custom be stopped is part of the pile of chauvinistic
Islamic concoction* that passes a* Indian mediaeval history. Mori serrate i coniem*
porary Jesuit has clearly noted that Akbar was such a sadist as to look upon the sombre
rite as lot of fun. A few instances which are adduced to prove the claim of Akb*r
abolishing the custom of Satl, arc the ones in which Akbar Intervened to drag the helpless
Hindu royal widows to his own harem.
One such classic instance is that or Vir Bhadra the crown prince of the Hindu kingdom of
Panna who resided H Akbar'i court with his comely wife, as a hostage. When news arrived
of the death of his father Ramchandra. Vir Bhadra procJe< to hii capital to ascend the
throne. Garbled Islamic accounts say that as Virbhadra nearcd his capital Rcwa he fell
down Ronj the palanquin and died His wife than prepared to go San but was prevented by
Akbar
One can very well figure out the actual *****"% gtrbled and truncated Muslim versions
because o nc -
lacunae and absurdities. Vir Bhadra *as no u* *~ a height of just two to three fee,
(bccaOK . * ^
which a palanquin in transit borne J iM * ^ m ^
bearers were no novices at palanquin-bcarm*
B n is o"vto 5 , Therefore, thai Vir Bhadra w a , theil TT.tsome louely spol between his
own and Akba r S
*' pi * f <X AifooV.rBh 0 dm wm killed hi. m
Yet another stance where a Hindu royal husband was
itoflv doae w death w drag his wife to Akbur's harem h
Lfcfd m rhe mysterious and sudden drain of prince Ja.mul.
AttftVi riding oul in person lo prevent Jaimul s wife committing
S.ti'ind hn meircera!ing *" hcr re,altom are *" Vry u *P'cfom
circumstances. JaimUl h said to have been sent on a mission to
fcofai. On the way be died. His wife prepared to commit
S*tl And jus? in ihe nick of lime Akbar reached the exact spot
riding all ine way from distant Fatchpur Sikri, like a knight
errant frura behind the curtain of a stage-managed
He did not trust any detachment of his army or police
nor could be entrUji the task to any officer under him. And he
hid to pm all of ihc poor widow's relatives in dungeons of
torture. The episode abruptly ends there without mentioning
what happened to the hero of the stage-managed show namely
Akbar and the bereaved widow. After all the relations who
lid accompanied the widow to Ihc cremation ground had been
imprisoned whom could Akbar send the poor widow to ? Natu-
lly very "reluctantly' poor Akbar had lo give her shelter and
protection in his own harem-seems to be the inevitable finale Ihe story
at...i Vr rr tSlT |' tb B,aktt **wy discerning comment on bow Tl^ **** " lf ^ Ied '
^appointed chronicler treats
'"^Piifide Here it
been branded a, a "shameless flatt
also be remembered that Abul Fa?l erer" by almost all hisio-
ttm e !L C M Wn prince J * han
a;iSS Z on "* dfttc of thc iricidcnt no staicd
Peking in clearness and
preciuc-n.'
Ill
When one reconstructs the above garbed d ^ version one find* that Jaimul wa, in "
*** "* deputed" on a mission A. soon ^^S' " * ^ awny from his near and dear ones a
. coj, h ^^
lpr u>n and done to death defenceless. The LI" T* obviously h ; rd ly mattered when a
man, ll^Ct JR dog and killed wherever and whenever an onm, Akbar was obviously
being kept fully inforL/^Zru^^' amW, When after * dcalh ni| ^ -objected to his
widow a abduction by Akbar the Utter get them all out or the way by putting them in
prison The poor *icj<m left sorrowing and defenceless at the brink of the raging funeral
pyre was dragged away to Akbar's harem
It may be noted that in Akbar'* time Ihe Sail cunora was widely prevalent. His
intervention in sush cases, fraudulently stated to arise from the desire to slop the cruel
rite, was in fact intended to abduct the beautiful widows himself. Else why should Akbar
be interested in this one? And why should he ride all alone ? And how could he arrive at
Ihe right not at the right time ? And how had Jaimul died soon after he had left the
capital and in those limes when coronary thrombosis was not as common as it is today ?
And in fact no disease has been attributed. Moreover Akbar instead of ordering an rnqucit
intoJaimurs death, seemed more interested in chasing hit sorrowing widow to the funeral
pyre and segregating her front the protective, security ring of her relatives. So ibis other
murder and abduction mutt also be credited to Akbar"* shady marital deals.
The fourth and perhaps umpteenth abduction did not have to end in murder because the
husband eooll) walked awsy distant Deccan regions leaving Akbar 10 hold hi* r! event is
described on page 47 ofVu-cent Smith's h pages 80-81 of Dr. A.L. Shrivastava's book. The
ui Badayuni that a murderous attack was made on January 12. 1565 as a "result of great re
sen went and f
*r fctWk attempt *< invading the honour of certain account of Albar itfempi Wwi lo
" ^2lAfJ Sheikh obeyed and retired
wB KUir .^ - ^ J2S to be Akbar'* habit to wn not murdered too. vc m *"
rdTv those who.ew.ve, he covered, on some pretext and then have .hem knocked
offaswehavc seer, happen,n fi earlier he case of Bchrarn Khan and latmuJ.
Dr Shnvastava add* lhal "negotiations for simitar connec
WW e .foot through cunuchv and panders Badayim.-*
accent cms re be correct." That means there could be
hundreds of other* who were -deprived cfthe.r legally wedded
wtmtofill Akbar* harem
On psse 127 or his book Dr. Shnvastava says that Akbnr married the daugh'tr ofKaho who
was the brother of the Hik mei ruler. Kalyanmul If one enters into the details of thts
encode one w.11 notice that the Bifcancr house threatened with I i.'esirucrion was forced
to surrender ihc virginity of its heJptt rj uchtcr to \khar
What kind of transactions these were, which have been
pncflliilicjilly and nostalgically referred to as marriages, is
PP3' para* later in the same book. Dr. Shrivastava
aimer's rUwal Har Rai gave his daughter in marriage
Raja Bhagwantda* was sent to bring the princess to
What sort of a "marriage" is this where no
rij comes lo ihe proom's house nor does the groom go
house hui Bhagwantdas i% sent like a municipal
equipped uli ihe tasio of an army detachment as
i iirj\ runaway cow. Dhagwantdas goes and
"'. unnamed girl and dumps her in Ak bar's royal
rd almon connotes a cattle pound for rounded-
P Wpie*ri, enwlw r \khar-the stud reigned supreme.
ai forced ihc rulcri or Banwada and Dungar-* lender. 0n p ,, , |( m prof Slinvusiiiva , s
b(jok
wal Pialap, ,u| Cf 0 , Banswadu and Rfwal
*t h
CX.
H3
Askaran of Dungarptir were forced to wait on Akb and e * his tutelage. Akbar is then
described ai having 'mitricd' ,h ft Oungarpur princess, Once again the name of the p 00f
dauphte, supposed to be Ihe heroine of the wedding, 1, m u,i n . i. ,, mining became her
name hardly mattered. Her chastity **,, mere chattel to be bartered away in the tnrrendci
terms This is made graphically clear when the learned author describes how Lon Karan
and Birbar were used at daroaas to brin Ihe poor Dun par pur child to be dumped in
Akbar's camp, Here again no bridal party comes to Akbar's court nor does Akbar C njoy
the status of a son-in*law at the bride's home. Instead the girl is cruelly wrested from the
filial embrace of her sorrowing parcnis ruefully ruminating over their despicable Tate in
having to surrender their beloved daughter to stop the detractive fury of Akbar's army.
About Akbar's phenomenal lechery his own court-chronicler Abul Fazl notes in Am 15
(Blochmann's Ain-e-Akban) that "His Majesty has made a laree enclosure in which there
were more than 5,000 women each with a separate apartment," Remembering thai Fa*l
was a court flatterer one can easily realize why throughout the length and breadth of
Hindusihan there is no building or even a site or Akbar's times enclosing even a cattle
pound with accommodation for 5.000 women, much less separate apartments for each of
them. That prove that the helpless 5.000 women must have beea herded and packed like
sardines in unhygeme and insanitary hovclvliteraliy "enclosures" ns Abul Fail tells us.
Later in the same Aitl Abl Fazl says "Whenever begum " wives of nobles or other women
of chaste (sic) A**"" to be presented -those eligible are permitted to ^ Some women
of rank obtain permission to reaiai whole month.. "
Since It is ineonct.vable thai *"*** M and women in general would be ilch,n ^"^ up0
o all the above passage wUj '^ Jns rha "
potential fMer tor hi* Mt Wen * * *ve n !!!il rt ^' wivc-t Md the w.vcof
potentates hkc
in their marital virtue, the Abdul Wasi could well be
nobler ind courtiers' wives
Benram Khan could not be safe
Pljjhi of ItffM people !* Sheikh
imagined.
On pape 276 of Aini-Akbari edited by Blochmann Abu I
Faz, leHs the reader "Hi* Majesty ha* established n wine shop
near the palace..-The prostitutes of the realm who collected at
the shop could scarcely be counted, so large was their number.
The dancing eirls used to be taken home by the courtiers, if
*n> well known courtiers wanted to have a virgin they should
first have His Majesty's permission. In the same way boys
proitiiuted themselves, and drunkenness and ignorance soon
led to bloodshed Hi* Majesty himself called some of the
principal prostitutes and asked them who had deprived Ihem of
their virginity.**
So the whole evidence in a nutshell is that in spite of Akbar having had a harem of over
3.000 women he used to maintain swarms of prostitutes boys and girls and he used to
molest wivei of nobles and even of the common people.
In fact the Din-e-Jfahi implication of everybody unqucs-
lionragfy surrendering his life, religion, honour and property to
Akbar points to nothing but Unmitigated lechery. The compul-
f surrender of iheir women by defeated rulers to Akbar's
m U evidenced by the Ranthambhorc treaty with Rat
an Sin* h further endorses that lechery. In addition Akbar's
| invasions of the marital privacy of the common people
iZlZ i '"* T CXtimg hU ' bands ro hc, P himself with iheir wlv further underline Akbar's
venery.
j:zz":;::t ;r dcd so that ^ may
virtue* and valu Akbar s imaginary marital
15
WORDS ARIO PHRASES WHICH EXUDE HISTORY
In the illimitable expanse of time all apparent trace* of bygone empires are often lost in
oblivion. Like itudem* fiUiat in the missing words in broken leniences m language
examination by certain clues an important clue ii provided by certain words and phrases
which, pregnant with history, continue to float down the corridors of time to posterity
evea after mE other tangible traces of the empires they echo art loot forever.
Phrases tike "The sun never set on the British empire" or "England was the mistress of
the seas'* will continue to ipeak of the worldwide sway of the British for ages after all
records and memories of their empire are lost, so long at those terms continue to linger in
the English language. Those two little phrases will be enough proof of a vanished British
empire even though all other records arc lost,
In the Marathi language also one may cite a phrase watch exudes history. It is very
common to exclaim in Marathi do you think yourself to be...Do you deem yourself lobe
Bai.rao V If one with no knowledge of history concludes f thnt brief expression Ihai
Bajirao must ha Maharashtriyan potentate he would be absolutely nght did in fa
suzerain rower. So even after all m
records are l,v,. that little phraw lin|*ri* "> (he
jUftfti will continue *P ik *"" umc * historian nbou iniibed empire of Bajirao,
It*
t!G
actually
which gives rise to
WW* ''
inn* ^ efrflhatloM
empire wh,cn B ' v " " 5C lo Sttc| retrace (h existence of vanished
.^^^'i ;^ions s a ,urntcd with history
'be wafted over lllc-
current m our day contain no mention 0 f CU . u.nHu empire. B there are ft
,Ieiin of an ""*" "'' whic h testify to such an empire
**"' 7a" Vien. Hind
cider the word "Arya". M* communities from
Ld m o"J*" TurkJ , nd Afghans across Europe and
Enphibraen to Iran - ( j$ because they wctc all
** call ** "J" h , c . tfee Arya or Hindu way of
rr^^"'^ d SjyT connotes*
^becausea number of nationalities in the remote past had adopted the Hindu way ih the
Arya way of life they call themselves Aryans As a race they couldn't have been so prolific
as to people the whole of Europe and most of Asia, But Ihey could all profess Hinduism
during the spread of the Hindu empire even as Christianity and Islam spread with their
respective empires. Our conclusion therefore is that whichever community calls itself
"Arya" to this day unwittingly admits that it once followed Hinduism i.e. the Vedik or the
Hindu way of life In short they were all Hindus.
We now take another expression, It is often repeated in history thai the Arabs picked up
all their knowledge or learning from India Unfortunately the full implication of this little
assertion hat been lost on the world.
What is vaguely mumed from that expression is that some my. sporadic Arab visitors who
happened to strav into India from time to time fq random visits may have * assimilated
lAdiia knowledge md by some magic spread it among the Arabs. iU an absurd
presumption. Knowledge cannot be mugged up fro* one country .ad spewed over another
by such stray
111
random v|u. Many SU ch iravdl.ta neve, mo, a * sbert homeland. Tbose few who do kick
,he mc . p. llCBC 0r JJ" loP ain*takinply leftffl all Indian sciences and sru On icnirn th-
y |acl the means or authority to collect alt their country and teach them all the knowledge
that they could pick up fa India-
One country imbibe* the learning of another only ,f ,t lt subject to the other's rule. Take
the case of Indians leraing English.
Indians took to English learning only when the British came to rule in India. Indians who
lived in pockets of tcrritoriei ruled by the 1 rench and the Portuguese had to study those
foreign curricula. Thus one country's learning rrmeaiint another becomes possible only
if tl ruled over the other. This proves that the Arabs got all their learning from India
became the Arab people once formed part of the Hindu empire, Tu those who would want
to know when wa that we would say it wns from the lime of the Vedas almost tu the
lime of Prophet Mohammad, Encyclopaedias record that Arabs in tbeir twwl>-cultivated
islamic fury soon wiped out root and branch all traces of then prc-Moliammad life,
Islam and Christianity in their own way have remarkably succeeded in making new
converts slur over their past aad speak very apologetically about tbeir ancestors. Thus If
one were to ask a Eurorean about his pre-Christian ancestors or an Arab, Turk or Iranian
about bis pre-Mohammad picdtca. all that they do is to shrug their shoulders and say ibat
ancestors were just people of no consequence, thej ei heathens and vagel with no
h,story to talk of implying * they were all idiot* or scoundrels.
History docs not admit of such ^ *"^JT g knows that people have had wdisestablished
1"^^ a very rcmoie past much before a Chn>t or Such brushing aw ay. blushing or denial*
jwl *
its
it history, obliterated by Christianity and
When we dn w wor i dwidc Hindu empire. I n
MB m. m find f " 1 of (hm , tmpkt piece by piece we come
reeoDirructinf we k V0 | UraC > about that lost
* words eodphreini
Hindu empire
v nth*r expression which exude* history is the Vedic
J^tZ"vi** Ary^" which mean, S pre ad r Zw-"nife^uhout,he -rid. Incidentally this
rlvel *at Ary.-ta'' was something which cot.Id be spread.
that . m not a rice which has to be inherited. The command to spread "Aryanfam"
throughout the world can only emanate from people who know how big the world is and
who had the means to spread their way of life throughout the world. Such means include
a well-trained, disciplined army, a band of administrators, religious preachers, educators,
scientists and artists and an enligh'cned, enviable civilization.
Another very significant phrase ingrained "in Hindu literature ii "Wnudhahr*
Kutumbakam" which means that the whole umterse (earthly life) is one family. This is
what the ancient Hindu* ac:aj||y practised Wherever they wentand they spread all over
the eirththey welded the people in a common brotherhood owing allegiance to a
common culture and common nouns of behaviour which did not demand any
subservience to a Mohammad, Christ or Buddha. That was the Arya (enlightened) *> of
life which disseminated light, knowledge, culture and service bui demanded nothing in
return.
The ancient h.s.ories (PuranaiJ of the Hindus also contain
able references in the practice of exploratory conquest
a>ooya Ml i Aihwainedh rituals. Mighty Hindu
Mttft*! captioned ho.se, backed with their
M* "*"*** ,and!;tnd *** Sanaian" wty 0 r
ihe '"Hindu, Aryan,
Since Hind us than (India! *
>n three iidei the only
? b it ihe north-
fcwrn, Afghanistan, Iran
r ^he._ llIhrccildc|lhc0nIy
It tl ^ hPnClCOttld 0 ^ Hlhewlh-
W*. through Baluchi
;ij
, B d Turkey that the Hindu empire spread Ml WeiW euT ope. Afrta and across Rij lan s
lbcris ,, " w * ** ira ces of til* * H "">u empire over the b nd ZL.JJ *> win be
dealt ith m subsequent chapten abtrte
RESEARCH METHODOLOGY AND HOl^sTiF HISTORY SCHOLARS
s culled
and school
Off in J on newspapers regale us with choice howler frc* answers of candidates appearing
at U.P.S.C
and college examinations.
But m their turn uch candidates mo may derive Co from the though that they are in
distinguished company n binaries thai arc being taught to ihem and are the handfowfr ofi
long line of scholar* with formidable academic or bureau
critic reputation*, abound in equally amusing howlers.
Nctfcct or *>me artnthl principles of historical research *:r mt ***** W **" W-. imbed
* o*n life-uott VlLh hjV,,lfi buih lhc,r H>vxn tomb< mlbia
Another howler .u Ataeuibau All hV innumerable Indian cities like
f **Pt Silri ana , ' Firo ^ad. Fyzabad. Aura Delhi, Tu *, Arabt, Afek UBpUr arc * Utc <l >
nave been built *>
^ *n fact I ln, * Abyftinil *. Kazaks. Uzbeks, Monfitf *emciv ei . * " cry oth *r
community except the Indian*
ia,Cf ^ L ,hat lhc * e al,cns w hose mediaeval of
,e ^f^vftitjngk to*, of architecture
Crc "^-builderi vvho built cities, fox**-
120
121
palace* and mansion, in India l Q thci[ h(Jndredl con necnon one may fe. if (|w (oun ^
of ^^ ^
be credited to Ain.tslmh and or Firoiabad lo tome Firmd bcc.we ta dues bear their n. m
(hen the fovmd.J Allahabad would have lo be credited to Allah himself 1
A fourth howler i> the MM that the in* adinB Mmtm% %ho hated everything Hindu, built
all their tombs, mosques forli mansions and palaces exclusively in the Hindu style
A fifth howler is that Muslim invaders and ruler* built tombs after tombs for dead
predecessors, and mosque* a r, cr mosques far the rabble but hardly anv pnlncei nod
manm** I themselves or their children. Thus utmost every dead fa1 cweeper, nobleman,
queen or lulun connecicd with ihc Mutli court in India bj lOtrte magic, got a mansion to
house h dead body but no mansion to live in while alive and Kicking.
A sixth howler is that every ruler who used lo thirst fox blood of his father and brothers,
got so overwhelmed with filial love after vv resting lite throne as lo work himself to
bankruptcy in raising palatial tombs for his hated and murdered kinsmen
A seventh howler could be thai though Sbahjahjii s own Badshahnania (Biblioiheca
truhca series of the Asiatic Society of Bengal publication, sol. 1, page 40*) .idmiu tliat lUc
1 Mahal is an earlier Hindu palace our histories contain frow lent but lusty and nostalgic
accounts cl Slulij.ih.in raiuiti mausoleum over an open plol ui Ijml
Vn c^hlh limslcr is lhat a whole host el iheonin built up utound an imaginary race of
Aryan* illicit i ' nn existed, ilau ihere been am Aryan race the ArjJ Sam ij have been a
rank communal organization relusmc BdmJ) to those with non-Aryan ancestry.
OonllWiMw Vl is an all-cucompassing organization .fljiicfc dtW not rw disnnclions oi
caste, creed, rate or nationality-
All such error, are the resuli of a COJnpleU ntfte* d * ^ery basic rules of historical
research melbodolog)
r*1 of hi*ical research i> a dcicctfe* ^^^KT^^gunihie one Prof. W.ll. W.lah i.
..pcirrr^^ -! " whei1 * M "* ta rcJUJ
hH N* rrflcm '^J " 0 .her of IN -oriiin-l wmH*, lie doei a !j,ictnenl m one r nlt j 1lldc to
It, d he knows his
niM ,tomKilly PCpi ^ decye wht|herw not l0
^ e nUZU-no.ee. -dency of complete in ;
the Taj Mahal
After quotinf Collrapwood who compares . historian's
^dure w,.h that of, dctecuve. P.of. Walsh adds the .
Thitonan acdy prttt He *^< **
"f nceeoary. to doubt even h firmed belief*." We do not see
p^in, .. Hi case of the Taj Mahal and ~M
.no,- bu.ld.ngi and unships even though ihe.r Mu.hm
authorship ha* been questioned.
The other essential for historical research is a legal approach. A morale taking down o
confession by a suspect ia enjoined I y li to forewarn the suspect that he is not bound to
mike i confettion, but if he chose to make one. his statement would be utcd -gainst him
hut not in h.i favour, Muslim chronicles arc such interested >l.iteatnis ami must, if at all,
be Used agatust the paruenn who>e favour they make chauvinstic claims but never in
their favour.
Lord Sankcy in his address to the Historical Association. London in 1939 underlined the
principle of legal approach by kttasinf the resemblance between the work of the historian
and Out of the lawyer
Or G.J. Kernel in hi* book''History, its purpose and Method"*:ui The law by Us
fftslidious adherence to ibe rules of evidence deliberately exercises seir control, and
sacrifices atain and Again us chances of reaching a conclusion. Law 'justifiably more
dueling and more critical in its handling of eudeace ihun the historian who lives in a
world of relativity."
123
Current Indian hUtocidS ,re based on acant tupctt for . legal marthallmg and sifting of
,dcncc. Thus even iho nalf , dozen name* are being merrily bMd|f(| ^ persons ballttwl to
be architects of the Tj Mahal. U, p, Ilud of c0 nstruciion vanes in different version* from
10 to 22 year* ilK cost is lackadaisically speculated to be anywhere between Ri 40 lakhs
and R< 9 crores and 17 lakhs, and the Tarikh-i'Taj Mahal document is stated W be a
forgery by Kcene (in hit "Handbook for Visitors to Agra iind its Neighbourhood*"to
name only a few of the loopholes in the Shahjahan legend, protagonists of the traditional
view fall to smell a rat became their historical face lucks a legal *nO>c\
A third aid necessary for historical research is logic. Logic is justly called the science of
sciences been use ii deals with fault* less rersoning which is a basic requirement for
arriving 4t correct conclusions in any field. Lei us take a practical cuwpk If a corpse bears
a note that the deceased hat committed suicide and so nobody should be blamed, but if a
stab wound is detected in its back the logical conclusion would be that the death is the
result of murder and the note is a planted forgery. Such logical discrimination in refuting
the written word with concrete circumstantial evidence has been sadly lacking in arriving
at many a conclusion in Indian and world historic*,
A fourth requirement of historical research is original thinking. In India unfortunately
every person sporting a degree in history or employed in teaching history or tcrv.nf
department or institution dealing w.h history H lotfW W both by the lay public and by
himself as an 'hiMorian Walsh observes "historians olten lack th* iMltfn * JJ in
adequate reconstruction. .and find them* , ohe(cnt
recite isolated facts without being able to lit them t I ^ ^ Picture. The process of
imaginative ** HllldJCJ
hfaftrM thinking, Collingwood report! a *""" " iib hi* that the "historian's criterion is
lonrtt to the study him i elf,"
of the evidence, and IBM
*> htrfnrlcAl research i> that the researcher
W *""'in "'", k^o .hou.d b, wmctMu or rebel. Ot. tM ,, r >* > _ historian." Prof.
Walsh
SSKTt^Sl^S - >- ** or
~v liiul tlifW and technieal- in cbeckm, up facu or concept
^dcddovvntoh.rn. In India the tendency has benjust the
? ntuii wmdv to meticulously toe the traditional hac, and
every Kcmpt to question traditional dogma* is branded as rule
iicres*.
The sth dimension necessary for historical ICsearch is tha? of penius. Such genius
manifests itself by making the researcher's blood boil and heart burn If, a* F.C.S. Schiller
says, "doubt sets in when an alleged truth fails to satisfy us". In Indian history
unfortunately nobody ts perturbed even if a hundred doubts ifB raised against current
concepts.
The seventh i equircment ol genuine research is what O.N. Cl.uk calls "a readiness to
perpetually revise and correct the detail* of accepted conclusions."
Psychological freedom is another essential for worthwhile research. The laic American
Piesidenl Franklin Delano Roosevelt once observed that one can never (discover the truth
unless one leels free to search for it Unfortunately teachers, professors and government
servants connected with history in India experience a feeling of being gagged and caged
behind bureaucratic bars. It is, therefore, but natural that there should be a
piete lack, of any worthwhile research in Indian history though there it id fact so much to
discover because ol ihe piles tiotis and discrepancies ihat have nccumuiaud over u
thousand yean of alien rule in India
125
A the above dimensions have been sadly iMfct* l0 , ,,_ Jfirg e extent in Indian hmoncal
lewarcr, That ii whv iw Walsh fell compelled to observe that "claim , 0 icleatffte tia! often
made for modern historians at least is one which cinnoi be sustained ' This ... even more
true with regard to .hov* to orc called historians ,n lndir. bee* u here cven commufl
aT1 d chauvinistic considerations, further inhibit their research freedom These are the
reasons why current historical toft are full of blunder* and howler*.
17
TmTERIA TO TEST THE EXISTENCE OF AW ANIENT HINDU EMPIRE
There it an important method of collecting and collaring taowfedf* of irnkiMMW or only
vaguely sensed events That method iifo proceed from the known to the unknown. It j s
ihis ine:hn,l c art going to use in establishing the criteria proving the existence of
empire* of which history has tost met.
Lei us take the example of the British empire which started progressively fading out from
1947 A.D. Because the British ruled i very large part of the world their language. English,
came Li? bespoken in th: wide region from America to Australia. Thai it to say any power
which claims to have had a world empire must prove that its language held sway in a large
part of the world.
The second criterion is about religion or way of life. Wherever the British ruled their
religion namely not only Christian.iy i even their ve-j .hide of Christianity i. c.
protestantism and orEnghnd cameo hive a large following. This rurher emphasized by
showing that in India the territory
*" " ,ed bv *c Portuguese and .'ondichcrry und tmall ,.hlivhments were governed by the
Trench for
!!? SinCeb0 ' htbe P-rtuguese and the French
^"Zt"^lZ***** rrM in ihciI
elite md iJJ! "^guages too were patronised by the
'lltab.irnu , ? l ^ l<ffll "' ** ICSPCClive '""tones. It ^nt-Muu.l dom" *,,,*" r C mry ho,d
* administrative-popular re Eton-cum*wav of life become*
127
The third criterion io prove the existence of . tft . , empire is provided hy customs,
mythology. nann * on e country bemgla evidence over * UfW h^^T* Tho* for
instance wherever the Christian power* like the firm %he Freneh. the Portuguese, the
Dutch, the Germans . n4 1, Italians ruled there their customs like Sunday prayers arul
observance of Christmas, their names, their idols like those Christ and Mary, their
mythology, their sacred book* Iftc the Bible, and their (Weslcrn-typc, names came to be
pir-g'esi, adopted. Similary when the Arabs struek across the t*orld with torch and sword
ihey succeeded io terrorizing tISt km-tories from Africa to Indonesia into accepting Islam.
Ngt* the descendants or those terrorized convent having forgotten I gruesome
experiences of their ancestors continue ta dote . Islam proving the proverbial ignorance
to be bits? Any vonim-nity which claims to have been a world-power must, there; prove
that its customs, mythology, names and pods had bet accepted over a large part of the
world
The fourth criterion of a worldwide empire i* oi weight* and measures. When one country
rules mer large parts of iiie world its weights and measures come to be adopted in rh
territories. Thus in the territories where the British ruled a held political power even
through pro*'", H* **" " U the pound, and ton. the bushel, the foot and .he >i] IKfl
adopted.
-r t.m^ Thus when Ifu The fifth criterion b of measures online 'J* , Hh
Ul i. vivtirtn calendar DcFinwi
Europeans ruled .he world ***" wlf llull c .,** January I a* the Nc Year Doy,iMj*
measures oftimc lik= secondsand mmu.es
The sixth criterion of a forgotten cmP* * ..educational control Where... fc.wpwJ1 ^ ,
particular system of education was""
126
. .tirir teachers doming, their language becam t * adopted fW r fll {hcjr |ys(cnlf me|hod
iicrion fe' determining the existence of a
^ ^ bMriM t* fcoprarh.cal and topographical
"^Eas^S*- far* par. of the *0tld tend, to
" m * J,onv Vrrirorics, countries, ICM, rivers, mountain,.
3S to I, own M " * ta *
When we claim list ein rd$au Kshatriyas had a world-id* wnplre .houch hkuiy has
lost trace of It, we prove that claim m* .be help Of all the V ca '" enumerated and clue
dared Shove, Tn doing *o we ore following oily accepted method* or education and
learning. For instance m geometry onr nam bv defining It point and line and then
proceed* from theorem te Ifceofeei. In proving forgotten historical facts too we si j r mi -
m11 jly inconsequential clue*, Just as a geometrical fine i made up of small, flimsy Jot*
similarly a ponderous !hetis can b? built up by joining together tiny see-rninrly in mi
clues m'o a strong siring of irrefutable
evidence
M the r> u **et i' may be aided as to why at all history rincs of an f-ndent Hindu world
empire if there did There are several explanations. One explain The illimitable expanse of
time past event* eel ojliiemcJ from public memory and record. This rifled by the reader
from hi* own experience. If you io late even me mere name of your great egsndintner
vir ,drUmbk *" * kimi the name of ^jou would lam practically nothing
to-, *' *" "-penence i. Knot difficult to
"" ' " ^children are also likely to be
VIM why our histories conmin no
119
mention or a" ancient worldwide Hindu empiTC mttortaa, h ,vo forgoueo it. The ancient
Hindu empire Hi* h pped out or the j r memory But its detail* may stftl be iaH?atd by
the methods discussed by us above. The trace* of ihe ancient Hindu world empire go'
obliterated from history with new erapirci mVInc its pJw* fa the WM w& y m woeeedlai
tencta-tuiai forget the older ones
The second reason why the ancient Hindu world empire nas been forgotten is vandalism.
Like the writing oa sand being progressively wiped out by surging wave* or the lea
successor regimes obliterate traces of old regime*. Records tnd traces of an ancient world
Hindu empire were obliterated bv waves of Christian domination which first swept
Europe and then the other regions of the world- The traces of the Hindu empire which
escaped the Christian onslaughts, were wiped out bv another great sweep namely that of
the barbaric \rahs destroying all its their wake in the name of Islam.
The third reason why history gets wiped out is calamities and cataclysms, whether man-
made or natural, tike famine invasions, termites, poverty, volcanic eruptions, earthquakes
and massacres.
The mere fact. Mm ** ' h <> ,mki * " "? 2 of an ancient Hindu weld .mpir. * -* -
**
such an empire can be proved, h * WPj '* down ahove. When philosophy *% m
rfc, .he cx.s.cnce of even sueh abstract MM* ^ ^
death, there i, no reason why concrete clue, use of to rc-picce past events
icm-ft of an
ancient *s8*
The task of proving the ^ ic ^ ^ tbe
becomes more difficult because ol M _ ^ ^ lCCflrt 'empire* concept. People rcoJ to
EWJI Con ^ uculiy I
of the tyranny of one peoplt ^T^A* * ****" those who ire vaguely aw.uc Of the s
, tend [o fccniial the memories of thai em P i re tfiucbcmP'* , _ ft , c allowed to remain
unnoticed and bi J bdter be fofgouen or
unrecorded.
. tin choInt(ic in the first instance. An histo- "t t nu*r no. be swayed by politics, rita
*" |CldC " h duIy t o discover fact* which are u n -A. *. . fu ,| y fcnown.
Secondly the altitude of
k ^\lTn I W eoenisancc of an M Hindu world rnr^r i,n,,.nce. The Hindu empire, un.ike
rhm Mi,n and M.hm empires was not tyrannical It was a ij snarl from olher empires,
Hindu conquerors and explorers certainly spread all over
: i accompanied by armies even as one arms oneself with
i hcn u ins d irk or unknown regions. But that was
aom ike Wlatern migrants cU>nittfi the forested wastes
rfnw American continents and exploring the frozen wastes at
df Thev tfete actuated bv motives of advancing the
fffVftifJee political freedom, social emancipation
xad esrarifk exploration,
qKead of the ancient Hindus fi. c. Aryans) from Hindu-
fadtaVom the rest or ihr world was for even more
altfuiilit oh ice lives. They were the first
nil- not nnly io achieve material progress but
weJal and political system which defined the
^ of all humans fanrf in fact of everv
b which the higher a person climbed in
me .usiere w lnt , jfc hc |cd Thus lho&c
WN of social evolution were enjoined
'I ' ^vablc or immovable property
;* **~ -JESS* 1 * ,cvci ** **
j
in
The way successor regime* tend i 0 force * ro - nnl oppressed world ran, h: iHuuraled
w.ih reference ^w^ tc*t books.
Tn > ie hook* htvc tended to din into the tan f Ihe 2 oih century intelligentsia that
before the advent of Christianity man was at Ihe aboriginal stage lftd lHll S| W|i |he
Western explorers, geographers and setentiiti who Artt discovered that the earth was
round, thai Hi equatorial ,mh measures about 25,000 miles that their pioneen for the fl n
t time located the unknown American continents and that it vt their scholars who
developed medicine, geometry etc etc
These bogus claims can be pricked in no time by pointine out that Indian astronomy
which is of untraceable antiquity, because it is seen to exist no matter how far back in
time we go, had been accurately predicting eclipses and other cosmic phenomena Could
the ancient Hindu acquire such proficiency In cosmic mathematics without knowing thai
Ihe earth and other planets were spherical, that the equatorial girth of the earth w about
25.U0O miles etc. fn fact their knowledge about cosmology was more perfect than even
the wiitSI of our own space-ship generation. This is apparent from their very scientific
terminology vuch as Guru i. e. 'great' or "big* for Iiraitet *hch it the largest in the solar
syslem : *K*}*' for Mars signifying thit Mar. broke away from the earth, etc. If the ancieai
Hindu knew the girth and .he expanse of the earth doe< ll wmd i in .hat until
Columbus discovered the Americas iniha Wih century no one knew about them ?
Thisemphasizes ihe need r ah> ^im S the cupac.y to follow <ome historical logic and
** * corollaries from known facts.
Like astronomy the ancient Hindu, m * JjJ^JJ
developed fMtf lime* immcmona \^ ir A ^J their ibi** lecture, music, medical sy*icm
calted Ayut ^ ^ ifA
phicaldoeirmes and trigonometry (because [ _ mai} h
ii than difficult to deduce that they had "
^t became human edncaitmi and other
* * r " -nJ wr-dependent. If < bc hurmin br * ,n m ** be ^.dor^' 1 * ,l * ,,,n , 4riJf J(rTc
rertlkir.Hor^lciit u can never
, i!( ;rd .^-cd * J' munl iy only * ** of thoic cell,
133
toaent
imiiihrnily lH" ,cVel whilc thw * '^ * in * s , , J c , Moreover all sciences and am
docm.t fli ht flbor.8^ B(| f cl oting projrew in one
^rw-nr"*^^* rtMic progress in other brunches, ipto facti proses *'
of human endeavour.
. , .. , on | C | ui return to our main point of
Anc rthh Utile d. ? r e ,onlc. ^
^ C :r j "l Z^v The tlwidc sweep of the
ni * f obe ashamed of They spread over .he world at
Urn when human.ty poping for <o P h,st,ca<ed direction
M J Tritoihfp il the aboricinal level This is the first thtng .0
be understood Secondly, unlike Christians and Muslim* forcing
people tc-accept a Chrial *r Mohammad. Hindus only enforced
roles and principlei which parents impose on their children
ike earlv to ri*e and early to bed, telling the truth, bard work,
ilfruum. constancy in marriage, affection for the human Crater-
Biy and resoect for all life Hnltt udmhis'ratinn was thus
eontptetelt free ifdwrma. chauvinism and exploration. Any
chainiement me r ed out was only correctional like that of the
mother of her children for love and with a desire to reform A
fraphie proor or thi* k ihai wherever Indian rulers, admlnist-
t and educa'or* went they settled down and merged with
people The Hindus never treated the local? as second-
i/eai or as objects of contempt unlike the record of
Tjfi,. Peniuns and other Muslim communities which
fdia and forced their own dogmas during B millcnium of fcorror and terror.
After having thus underlined the academic necessity nf
1 important historical clues 10 advance
^ now)ed,e ab 0 ui forgotten hletoiy and having explained
***** racr "<> of the world empire of the ancient
Hindu* i* nothing to be tsWed of but iometh lcl . to he MJ , {ot th c whole 01
humanity W C lhiU now p ^ *<*
of the criteria which help us prove ihe etnt en
of th empire.
We shall briefly explain, point by poini. how e4ch of . sc ven criteria elucidated by us
atove prove the eUtoee 0 f. f or gotten world empire of the ancient Hindus.
The language WJticK the ancient Hindus spoke *asSnikrit as is apparent 110m the Veda*
which ate in Sanskrit and which have been generally acknowledged 10 be the ancient mon
human literature in existence. If, therefore, other languages bear some affinity to Sanskrit
ihcy arc obviously derivati> of Sanskrit, and not collaterals. All the so-called lode-Aryan
languages are noihing but derivatives of Sanskrit becaose the Sanskrit-speaking Hindus
had spread Sanskrit over the ancient world and had conducted education through the
medium of Sanskrit. Tim has been illustrated by showing above bow eveo to our own oay
ancient Sanskrit acaocmic nomenclature sumvci by relet uu 10 the world 'trigonometry.'
In iaci explaining the existence ol an ancient litndu empue is very important aeade*
mtcatly because the existence ol sucn an empire ulone adequately explains why Greek,
Latin, Italian, German, French. SpaaUh, English, Hussian ana otlici Lmopcan languages,
Persian, Pushtu Turkish ana most ol the languages ol the tar East uul carry a substantial
coiuent of Sanskrit.
Incidentally, the icrrn 'Undo-Aryan" is a misnomer because 'Indian' and Aryan axe
synonyms. The *AryV Dliarma. the way oi life oi the Hu.au*. Hence what is Ar>aa
Therefore the term '-Judo-Aryan" ,s duplication oi 11 n|ie It should be clear then how
the term In* Ar>an "*^ sizes the Indian origin of all European languages 19 those ol the
Middle and Far East.
We had mentioned the second criterion J*^* ff ,
n< Ufa* WAS *P** JU
Indian religion i.e. the Indian *ay rf ^ HlB j u |fld major part of the oncieni world".
The *o -i
n ,*ciifJ laoi everywhere in ihe ancient Wor , d MheF t-sitothe American continents
i n ih e
" ke wnip *tf *h c * un flnd coW and lhe cobrtt nd I '.<, .as aJso prevalent in most
part* of the world n
"ed bl ( H' nd,,s - ' Ary *" * S lbC lCrm Wb,Ch 5 '* n,ftCS ^ e ine ancieot Indian way of
life. Since Aryanism barf
Mud * * l f e P art 01 ,hC IU,C,e01 W r,d ** find a " Euro * *a* Jrimans, Turk* and
many other peoples still proudly
JTflm* themselves Aryans. Some of them also retain Aryan
(yaboli like the Swasuk among the Germans and the Sbakti-
ibalra alia* the six*pointed Star of Solomon among the Jews,
The third criterion we have specified is thai of mythology
customs, names and God>. AII these could be shown to have
been adopted from India by the ancient world. Jt has already
been stated bou the Hindu God Shiva used lo be worshipped
all the world over, ti was worshipped in what are now believed
in be ibe headquarters of Christianity and Islam namely at the
\ uiitdn m Italy and in Mecca respectively. The Pope's anccs-
im *at Hindu priest*. Their Vatican is the Sanskrit word
Vaiica meaning a bower i.e. u syhan hermitage. The Vatican
punmo b*\< nun> Mm a emblems buncd in their walls and
Ian Many >ucb ancient Hindu Shita emblems have been
JujuphiHnJy Some o'f those found in the Vatican are siiH
hi tin- Vatican** Etruscan museum The Hindu
shjra legend of the flautist who charmed men and beasts i*
>idl pan or Scandinavian and Italian iiadiimn. The Scundina-
i name, cndinc m Sen' m in 'Amundsen and 'Suienscn* are
Bo* endjji|< as , Bhadmcn and Ugrasnn, The Ln^lish word
"farf*- In the English dictionary to originate
Hrj miwfiif* fortified place' fhai is obviously the
**'*** Ourfi' It, tU er derivation unl.no,,, to the
E u," h imWOrd " Pu ' , ^ <o*n or locality. The
P o 1 k l0 Ft0nOUnCC " PUfat " *"* * 'Singapore' and
BoCb rr V* Wm ^ <" *** iheiuwij. lo f r th " countries there ,s great similarity in
135
tbc Czechoslovaks, Yugoslav etc.) are .| ** Ln worshipping in ancient limes Hindu
deliiei ! ndu Yan *^ Moksha (the God of Death), v.m B U he Goa ^ ^* in d Handashwa
alias Hordes tf*. the sun) and min y other,.
In Siberia the local people Mill worship the Hindu God M u " signifying the giver of
longevity, when anybody uteo seriously ill- That this is au anc,ent Hindu custom, ii j
10 mentioned in Urna Sitaram's article about the Hindu Brahmin sect of South Indian
Ayyars. The article appeared m ihe "Illustrated Weekly of India" (published from
Bombay) dated January 23, 1972. On page 8 of the issue, a picture caption reads
"AYUSHYAHOMAM. It is customary for paremi to perform a havan (i.e. offer oblations to
a sacred fire) on the birthday of their children. Ayu-devata or tbc deity presiding over
one's lifespan and Mrityunjaya (Siva the vanqubbet of death) arc invoked," The Japanese
also worship Hindu deities in their Shinto shrines. In fact the term 'Shinto" is itself a
corrupt formof Sindhu or Hindu standing tor the religion of tbc Indus region i.e.
Hinduism. That the region from Afghanistan to Korea followed Hinduism is of course still
recorded in world histories. But even the ancient Maya and luea civilization* of the
Americas were Hindu, Even Buddhism that has spread over the world is a successor
Hindu cull which ipso facto presupposes the existence of the earlier orthodox Hmduum
in the very same regions. The Hindu title "Kcsan" (meaning '"Lion") for kings may be
seen to have been applied even to German monarch* as "Kaiser" and to Romans as
'Caesar'' Ulso pronounced "Kaiser" by the Romans). The Hindu honorific "Sri" may also
be seen lo be widely prevalent all o*er the world as "Sir" alias Sriman in England and as
"Signer in &0 *">rn Europe. The Hindu honorific for u woman is Shrimau* which is still
applied in Europe as "Signorita.'* In fe ln * English word 'man' is the end partirf lhe
Sanskrit word Sriman baaing Miner.
Wt*
U6
on we had mentioned lo retrace the 0lrf> TIK ^* cn "' ire ihai of the wide prevalence of
d*** ***_ ^e worldwide adoptian of the m eaWlt ,!!* and ^ r a 0 f people from poets
to clothiers j.
-Mei ,,|l va *!fi ltr , commonly used in Hindu medici^ ,hcHind " W f r i,rrepresent
quantity <> othct things. The in dF<*"* nnd ( _ flni0C i2 inches and the division of a
hne Eof] .ifa erm f(Wrt ^* lrans | a tton of the Sanskrit word of verse, also is The fifth
criterion i* the measure of
" C ^"Mhbe'folloii -e.suremem* 0 , ,,nie V ,h! *olit second to the days, months
and year as ha, tune from me *P Ai , lhis cou jd not have been possible
IESSSS---"-- -
ncaUfctMwkkk helps us re-piee Ihe exigence o. , .,.. * thai or educational conliol. Il
liai been
ni.Lmonlva^med.batthe Indians educated^ Arab, , D Uihe latter educated Europe. This
belief need* a slight aiodibcat.on. Since Arabia happened lo be a transit area on ihc roue ol
Indian educators and administrators proceeding to Lurope and the America* it ha* been
wrongly assumed tiiat u was the Arabs, who educated the %eatern world. In fact it was ihc
Indians who suuuliaaeously imparted education to ihc resi
.he ancient world in all continent* like Asia, Europe and the Americas. Moreover >mec
the ancient Hindu* regarded the wade of humanity as a common brotherhood it mattered
little netber the educator, proceeding to teach in Jburope or the Americas were actual!)
resident* of India or Arabia or any other tjuniry. This was lurther immaterial becau&e
they all practised Hinduism and shared the same knowledge in the
cocci, ihe am and religion! procedure. Under Hindu rule
there were no national or political barriers. A human being
ot need vim and passports to travel from one pa" to
anoihci because the ancient Hindus in their broad-minded view
world hated to make any distinctions between regions of
137
|hc earth and men and women who mhabucd those trie* That all scenees and arts and
rc.ig.ous mu ^^
IMIU *" f he H,ndu * h " bec Sllttiltnte^l lbo%e '*?
mM "Trigonometry' meaning the study of Ihtee-dime^ ulc . lSl ircments. It may also be
noted that what ltu Afabi lW yunani system ol medicine is nothing but , hc Hmdu A ve
d. Obviously Us name'Unanr' sigmhes that Hindu m e d le i experts from India must
have been proceeding .0 Arab* .hrough w hal e caiJ Greece today. This corroborates our
observation above that the popular nouon ol ihc Arabs having spread Indian learning in |-
ur'Pe '* not quite true.
Ihescscmli criterion, iiunnuncil h> us, lo test ihc existence oi an ancient lorgoucu oinptrc.
is thai ol geographical as topographical names prevalent over Ihc world in trie language
and I ash ion ol the ruling com iuu nils
The ancient alios n replclc wills Sanskrit. The terms ending with ihc sulltx "MIWiV it in
properly spelled as "stanj as in na]u> chisibau, Atgrjanistliaii, tvuruisiuan, Kahnsiuun,
^Chinese) I uikisitian. Gnu culls man, UuurucniMhan, Arvasman icorrupicd iu Arabia),
Kd/uKstlian, LbckLnnn etc, are all iauskrjt. Similarly Bftthmnaoslt iJfttrciaj, Java,
Sumatra, Malay, Singapore, Iraq, Iran ilrom we ianiKfil rout ir* as Iraaati mal-pronounced
as l rraw adyj. are also Sanskrit. Worts ending m land' as in Lngland', Deutseblaud' arc ail
Sansarit. The terms Syrians and Assyrians sigmiy the Sur" and Asur* commun.lKi
mentioned in ihc Indian epics. They all spoke Sanskrit for several centuries until they lost
touch sviih India. CM West Asia called Nishapur, Jaiidishapur, Kamsar. NwUM *d
Samarkand and localities, say, in England ending with as in 'Shrewsbury' 'Anbury* and
Watcrbury' are all 5uun
Thus vvc see how all the criteria for .est.ng the ^ -an ancient Hindu empire unerringly
point to ^
inch an empire though it ha* faded out JT"^ mmDl History texts published hereafter
must rewrite
chamert *&* P****" * nt worldwide Hindu , m LhVhclpofdu^d^usscd by us above
and Similttf .
that m.v be d.cm*red. People must also give up the lend wtoiplicMybdievcthiipfan event
finds no mention j a ^ hirtorie* it must not have happened. Man not being omni$ci etll
his knowledge ii never perfect or complete. Knowledge a | 5t) rends to disappear and has
to be rediscovered That i$ why ^
substj.
That is ihink and
to be rediscovered school examinations candidates are taught lo lute missing words in
given broken sentences. One must m forget that discipline so thoughtfully taught in
school curricu. lum*. tl is an important discipline to prepare the adult to imilarK provide
the missing links in different branches nf
knowledge including history.
18
TRACES OF AN HINDU WORLD EMPIRE
In the illimitable expanse of time many facts are irretrivably lost and forgotten. One such
is that of a worldwide empire of the ancient Hindus. Our history books of the 20th
century make no mention of an ancient, worldwide Hindu empire partly out of ignorance
and partly out of cussedness. People all ihc world over have been so thoroughly
brainwashed m to overlook ull recurring signs and proofs of the world empire of the
ancient Hindus and today if anybody claims that an ancient Hindu empire did exist he is
looked upon either as a fool or a knave.
Luckily, however, wc do have traces of evidence left scattered all the World over, which if
pieced together painstakingly, will leave no doubt iq anybody's mind about the existence
of a worldwide empire of the ancient Hindus,
There are two main reasons why old history gets forgctten and lost ; one is that as every
new generation is born the hiitory of the older ones gets progressively fo.gotten. Ask any
iadm-dual how much he knows about the life of his father know just a little. About his
grandfather he will know m less. And about his great grandfather he may not even knew
the name. This shows, how, as time advances, the earlier generations is progressively
pushed into oWiwobi >
This is but nMt*l be** :ordcd fuel* is limited
The other important reason why history gets'^"^ ouen is human animosities and
rivalries, m*
natural process of forget fulness.
men's capacity to remember or store rec<
139
ort armed * iih sword and torch and hammer and sickle |0 ib FtiematicaU) hammering
down, burning or destroying In diwie other Irtyi the traces of older civilizations Thin i
rac0t ofthe ancient Hindu world empire got obliterated through tyiremitic onslaughts or
otber faiths like Christianity ^ Ultra
In Europe and the Americas it was mainly Href the Christianj
tfcho obliterated all vestiges of the Hindu empire, fn Asia it w 4 ,
miinjy the Islamic onslaught which want onls destroyed Hmdu
history and appropriated Hindu buildings as own mosques and
lombs.
But fortunately there are ways and means of reconstructing the story of past events even
after ll evidence has been icem-jogJ> systematically destroyed even as muitfet is. often
brougnt home to trie assassin even after tie has taken gi eat pains to obliterate evidence
ana plant niisleuiim^ clues. In thi& we are helped by an immutable law ol this umxciic
ibat cute sin event talcs pUcc j is traces persist despite tbe how oj unic uuu deliberate
attempts at destruction.
Let ut firs' lay down some criteria by which histories of furgotten empires can be
leccnsuut.co. V\c hy down six such crucrijL |. Geographical names. Whichever
community claim* it had a worluwiue empire it sboula be able to prove lhat the ancient
alias bore us own nomenclature tor seas, rivers, mountains ana regions. 1. The religion ol
a community which rules jdc world must be shown to have spread over large tract! in all
pans of \ht world. 3. Ij a community has uelo worldwide sway u culture, namely iu
mythology and customs will linger for ages even after its rule or administration ends.
M language ol those who havt had a worldwide empire
n K m in ibe speech of the people in different paiu ol the world
on* alter it* political and administrative authority ends. 5. Jf a
JTOftl has ruled (fat world us weights and measures
onumie to be adopted over large parts of the world long after
141
fa arttociton of it* empire 6. Some piihy iei Hllc h ind term* wh.ch M*tlam to float down
the eorridors of lilBt a nd tifBtoO lon & afler lhe cnd of an CTn P* alio prov,de impotent
clues.
U l us now test whether the criteria laid down by u* rtove e ,oand. before we make use of
them to prove the exltteoca 0 f an ancient Hindu empire.
just a little over two decades ago, within the span 0 ronr own memory, wc know that the
British had a worldwide empire Since the name of their own country was England and
iheir language En*lWl and they wielded worldwide authority, English geographical terms
such as Iceland, Somatiland, Buchanaland, B,tsuto1and Indian Ocean, White Seacame
into vogue t Since the English people were Christians Christianity spreid in region* where
they ruled. 3. English customs, stories, titles, mythology and symbols came to be copied
or adopted and pot spread during the heyday of British rule over a large part of the world.
4 The English language came to be spoken from the Americas to New Zealand because the
English ruled ov .r that wide area, 5. Their weights and measure* and currency were
quoted and adopted in world commerce aad industry because the English were the
dominant world power in the recent past. The foot and the inch, the stone and the pound,
the farthing and the guinea, the seconds and minute and January 1 as the New Year Day
came to be copud adop.ed the world over because those were the """f** empire-
builders, the British. 6. Some phrases such i* never sets on the British empire'wil, ^^JZ
about the onetime worldwide sway ol the aniw hcn
continue to linger in history say five thousand years n ^ ^ most of the traces of the 1<Kh
and 20th century UnfC ^ gQl . rill have been obliterated from history or gro* ably
tenuous.
tilrt *ri0ihcr term
Nagaland.' That it the name
take ***" n ttfl er India emerged free
^^fSTS5-W Nehru the first Prime ,,|in ru .jm India who chose ihm English
from Br Mminefofant*
j y independent Indie
linglisli hoary Hindu,
name
, n of India which has nna a np.ry nun,.
for "JE? L choice of that English name by the
The cho
***^*^^Ua* that slavery make* into BHudi rule is a measure of me
; hc rn;,: l; tS to bc . * or an...h w . ss- i / ^ **-** in ihc ,,,im r b,e
Thousand ( dja flrfi d om
r^SJ hlr lh 7 memory of a part of India
i^wodM be enough for any discermng h.itonan to
oncudewah unerring accuracv that the Brit.sh must have
'uled at .east over that part of India If somehow n fuiure
htoarta finds out the year in which that region of India was
named Nagaland and therefrom concludes ihut British rule maj
hive emended over thai region at least until thai year he would
il the ami commit a mell error of time but he would not be
wrong in concluding that the British did rule over that region^
Tn computing the hhtOfJ of several millcniums ago the error of
a small margin of time would be negligible while the salvaging
of a completely forgot ton fact of a worldwide British empire
would be invaluable for recorded history.
So we see how single words and terms lingering in history milk mums aficr an event can
prove \cry valuable in reconstructing forgotten hisiory In reconstructing the story ol an
aiicicnt Hindu empire we shall show thut ihcrc are *ome such ie,m* which have come
down floating to us across millemiims. which ere of immense help <n piecing together
the story of a very ancient worldwide Hindu empire. Those terms and phrases are
pregnant with meaning and speak volumes about an ancient Hindu world empire if they
are properly understood and carefully analysed
19
^TANciiprTATLAS BORE ALL SANSKRIT NAMES
is all too easily assumed *M .11 that il worth Unowin. I, all too , assurap ,ion 1. Ml <
*"i7C:; .!Uch scope in history lo #. m
m nrtanl void in ancieni history pertains is an
0ne J e ^^TI^creo t historical ,e* make no mention
" ,Cient IS" *- ex.st.d and ye,-he,,
f Z!SS - the of M empire >M
Ut us at the outse! r , c ivns to B
WHO* .- "J n n U "; r ^;; d ri nc and ri 0-* q es abroad by **-*"* 6 *
Asproduc" ol are usually prone to laugh aw.y ^ ^ fc no (aBf|liM , M11
imaginative chauvinism run wii tho1l>E il tcta*
Such supposedly tenuous and mere, ^ Vil ) mw in
assume .mportance when one finds co ^ s
ancient topographical nomen<*" Hindus. *he UW
Sanskrit was the language of ro0 umam.. *"
spread all over the world they named oce
and different regions in Sanskrit. ^ ^ ^
That the ancieni Hindu, had the po .^
spread nil over the world i* wfil J**^. ( *) M Krunwanto Vishwam Aryan. I* *,,,
4 Aa' We might underline <><^'J,, inl5 ,ed W- . race. The contemporary world has
bee ^ |tuvl
that-Arya'was a race. The word A.y
143
CTftlmg
I
144
Vfcdfcpiyefllfc WM bescd on the univcrs l humane iMorferipIellial wc are all
descended from d.vmiiv and to
m*f*roiu " rhni divim( v mia$ ! hQ0lir ttim - x b <lc
irnct ofrhndiusm ** ihnl ur lives must be moulded wiih th ar
Lift; ji n For thai ^c ancient Hindus devised a code of
nduct whicli cnjo.nv 3 Itfc of mental and physical purity and
LvmformTij to a code of Junes and community service.
i, ., m I of lift 9 11. h nMinocetf b< the *oro\ \i>V Qn< |
Thorttvcr] n of ihe v,r-iU\ poptifci;k>n cull.
fmportrni .tnd graphic proof that ,,: Wmdtt i id d (act, succeeded in implementing
i "KtJi-it into ij%rmam AryunV (make (he whole

taytomu - t.iMMk-s a world empire names the

tic. in jr% oun fashion Thus because the
Ac Infra country uaj Sindhu Stlinn they started
11 ' CW""0 M Raluc-.vthan, Turkasihan
Tl, c,t ,],. M,c, ,f.c. bore names given by Indian,
m^ once bad, nor^idc emprrc even though men-* -v ** ntm ft* I,,, iterated From current
hterfc*
iJ;^;;;;:, j"** *****. w,
^ "mCTthcatfca even to our own J^^^-^^Wfc^ !ndianvlcd
" u te^!^r i ll f 1111 luUia waj * i powerful
*tnd lan , ur **k| the , crmi .| ndia . a|ul
1 h ' ' ... Kr.,K Pl w,,Uvcr i ':">d or people had
r " l| '"-.,Unl y name ih, ab-
145
The term* 'Indiana' and 'Indianapolis', though compart-riveIy modern, derive from the
admiration the world retained for a great Indian empire the memories of which lingered
Tor , c veral centuries after that empire had vanished.
The term'Indian Ocean 1 too it of great ligniucance in reconstructing lost and forgotton
history, India is i comparatively very tiny country that 'hangs* on the IndianOceanas
viewed in a world map The African continent is a vastly bigger territorial mass. The
Arabian peninsula is another big chunk of land abutting on tr e Indian Ocean. Why then
should that ocean he named after India ? Obviously because io the ancient past the
Indian navy reigned supreme over thai ocean (and of course many others). There was no
other power which could challenge India's naval might from the Americas to Australia, In
shun, India was then the mistress of the seas. It was that unchallenged sway which
resulted in identifying that ocean with India whose ships plied across it.
The term 'Mediterranean* is also a Sanskrit name reminu-ccnt of times when Sanskrit-
speaking Indian Ksrumyai tthe Hindu warriors) controlled ail the ports around that sea.
The Sanskrit origin of the term 'Mediterranean' may be explained this wav : Sanskrit
'Dharatala* gets changed 'terrestrial' in English. Similarly the Sanskrit word 'Malaya Is
corrupted tu *Medi' in European languages. So the Europe root W is the Sanskrit root
'Dhara' and 'MeaT b ijt Sttjl Madhvn'. Sanskrit-speaking Indians had *" ' . Madhya-
Dharatar U. a sea io the centre of thetatfl nm mass. That Is exactly the meaning of the
***** uflles5 terranean.' Thai sea won't bear a Sanskn m
Sanskrit-speaking Hindus governed all hc regions and < ^ all the pom surrounding it.
Tin. condemn * t ^^ at from the Sanskrit origin of the term MedUt ^ |of|Ci rf he verified
by tracing the origin of the names those regions.
I The 'Red Sea" is *o named because it was so formed bv
the incienr Hindu?. We find a mention of it in the Ramayan IS 'Lohit Sagar* when Rama's
emissaries; fanned out jn -.h dire t .tram to locate abducted See I a Toll it" means *Red\ s
0 the term 'Red Sen" is a mere translation of on ancient Sanskrit name. Likewise the
name "White Sea* is a mechanical Translation of the name 'Ksheer Sagar* used by the
ancient Hindus, it happens in history that the names used by empire-builders often
survive In translations in local dialects, *Whiie Sea' and 'Red Sea* are such terms. They
testify to the existence of the worldwide sway of the ancient Hindus.
A community which rule* the world often tends to name
different conquered regions in the style of its own country. Thus
for instance when England became the dominant Political power
in the world names like Basutoland and Buchanalnnd became
popular. Likewise when the Hindu* ruled the world, because
their own region was named Sindhusrhan (since corrupted to
Hindus than) rhev named the various regions under their sway
ai Afnhanisihan. Baluchisthan. Turagasthan (modern Turkey).
rorhan (modern Arabia). Gharuchisthan. Ghabulisthan
Kurdisthan, Kazaksthau and Uzheksthan.
The names Tran* and 'Traq 1 too arc of Hindu. Sanskril
They derive from ihc Sanskrit root V as in *Trawaii'
flrrawadu i n lhc Sanskrit dictionary the term 'Iran' is
i as 'salty and barren ground'. This is exactly what
Thcword'Rann'fofKutcMis also derived from the
Sanskrit root. | n Asia Minor there were cities bearing
names such as Jandi>hapur and Vidisha (Edisa). The
- and Assyria are pronounced in Greek as 'Suria'
They derive from the two Sanskrit-speaking
incient Hindu communities 'Sura*and 'Asura' often mentioned
in Hindu scripture*
t two Afr.can countries Mali and Somali derive their om tw leaden pf lhc Demon"
community mentioned in the Ramayana
147
The Straits of Sunda also find a mention in ihe tm 1M n t the time of the worldwide
search for Secta.
The term Sumcrians derives from 'Sumem* ' so j aen moon . rajn* often mentioned in
Hindu scripture*. The word 'Allii' , 8 a|so I local dialectical translation or the Sanskrit
term Sumeru'
The lerm England originates from the Sanskrit wr*rd AncJa'Sthan as is explained in a
subsequent chapter
The term Scandinavia is a corrupt form of the SaasKnt word Scandanabhi" signifying a
land of warriors. The Vikings of Scandinavia (a region in Europe) were known for their
warlike qualities.
Germans call their land Deutschland. That name derive* from 'Daitya SthanV *Oaityas'
were an ancient Hindu, Saaskrii-spesking community. As per Hindu mythology they were
known as Daitya* since they were born of a woman known ai 'Dili'.
The term 'Dutch* is also a corrupt form of the word Daitya*. This may be illustrated by
the name of ibe towa 'Bhairaich* in the state of Uttar Pradesh in India, That town derived
its name from the temple of Rrihad-Aditya" 0* the Great Sun). The term Rrihad-Aditya'
got corrupted to Bhairaich in popular usage. Likewise the term Daitya was the origin of
the current term 'Dutch".
The Caspian Sea also derives its name Troro the wet! known saae Cashvap. the ancestor
of the Daitya community. Cas * and bis descendants the Dailyas figure prominently ia waa
mythology.
The river Danube derives its name Trom the Saort'ii um *DanuV. That term -IW gets
f* " J^ aodlft 'Vachnn' in Sanskrit becomes 'Bachan in ^
Popular usage. Since the word *Danuv
a* a synonym for the 'Daitya" community in
Hindu jcripttttea.
the river flowing thwtyfc ft? hd of the Dnityas alia* D aiUlVi 0 x. Daoubi) came to be
known as Danub alia* Danube.
Litewjie The'Nile'of Egypt is a name given by Sanskrit explorers in the day* of the
worldwide Hindu rmpire. t n Sanskrit the word 'Nil' means 'blue.' Later, over the
centuries, when the Sanskrit meaning of that term was forgotten people inadvertantly
added the English adjective 'blue* and began to
call the river 'Blue Nile* not realizing that the original Sanskrit
name 'Nil" itself signified a 'blue' stream.
Around August-September 1970. the Press Trust of India ncnri agency reported that the
port of Brunei has been named "Sen Bhagwan' m memory of the lace (Muslim) ruler's
title meaning 'Royal Adviser.* This is yet another instance of how ancient Hindu, Sanskrit
terms scattered all over the world are being misunderstood and misinterpreted in our
own day. The term *Shri Bhagwan' in Sanskrit connotes 'Lord Almighty*. As such that was
the title of i he Hindu monarch of the Brunei. Later when the Arabs invaded those regions
and cruelly converted everybody from prince to pauper to islam the monarch though
convened to Tslam continued to sport his sacred Hindu Over the years those Sanskrit
terms have been misinterpreted at illustrated above. Ail the same the term <Scri
BhagwatT surviving through the vicissitudes of centuries and >rg.ei of forcible
conversions testifies to the deep roots that Hindu tradition had struck all over the ancient
world.
Those regions of Europe which are inhabited by the Slavs.
iu|oslavia and Czechoslovakia, had an ancient Hindu,
tradition as i, apparent from the fact that the ancient
Wtvs worshipped Hindu deities Me India, Varun, Yama and
** Sun H.ndashwa). That is why Prague, the capital of
C^choilovafcia, i, Uie stub of .he Sanskrit name Pruguejyotisrr
149
w jch may be seen to be a Sanskrit root as i* *n intA . Q pc5l is Buddha Prnsiha, *'ived .
Budi-
We may quote innumerable inch pl ace ._ .. sim Sanskrit, scattered all over the world.
>*T JnL (i corrupt form of Buddha V.har) in UAeksun ft J ^ lbe (akeofLordRatn) in
Turkey, Nishapur Ip ' ^** tNaV a Vihar) in Iraq, Mecca (from Makha mea ^ * fi ,e) in
Arabia. Nagarhar in Afghanistan, . d R atmna , J Ramasthanthe abode of Rama) in
Jordan, All these proV the existence of a vast Hindu empire in the ancient past.
In Russia names like 'Stalingrad' and 'Leningrad' arc the iiimc as Nandigram" and
'SewagranV in India. The Russian iU ffix 'grao* is a conupt form of the ancient Sanskrit
word for encampment since people there have to live in camps in tbe inhospitable local
climate in the absence of permanent houses. That proves how Siberia too was colonised
by the ancient Sanskrit-speaking Hindus.
A detailed study of the ancient atlas thus provide* strong proof of an ancient Hindu
empire. This staggering geographical and topogiaphic-U evidence cannot just be brushed
away on the ground thai current historical text books contain no mention of an ancient
worldwide Hindu empire, If for some reason the records of that empire have got
destroyed they will have to be reconstructed from all such evidence of which the
geographical* cum-iopographicaI names illustrated above arejutt one faceL There are
many other aspects of that evidence which we shall review in separate chapters.
fS5!2&? EUr P ** "*> Latvia, also still sport, a capital. The capital of Latvia is "Riga"
Sanskrit name for its
AVORVfD-THE HINDU NIEDICA1 SYSTEM HEAIED THE ANCIENT WORLD
Very little is known of the hiaory of Eurone before n, and of Arabia before MotanuMd
because on cornl, ""
be Christians an ,be Muslims respectivelLT,? J"" r be, t ,e ,he cmllI3U o a of their
forbear* * '""'"'
Ask any Westerner aboui the life in Euro, h.r,, ^ . d a.k any Muslim about ,be history
of bs *""'
Mohammad and tbev win ,! b rulh * 6,s a " before brash r rfmail ," "* '* b , U " ,)r
* """"o" <* ">
- of o JSE3 SAT""* and *" ** iift
^ MMdM* o .taTl. b> , " M0 " i,R5 of ,he *<"* fa Ite Md *.,> longer 0,"! ' "' "* U " Wed
lu
bcf U ret h ,* la r r Wt :,,';:''' ur ,he * *-*. **. .bo. iB ::,":':;;: o "r hiuiiaiof,hc
'""Artw,,',,,, , Vea,c "'"J*" 'Krunwunio
'He world, it .. '.tV'l "** " Al* ri nil
science, and am. WUI P'. archttceiur* and all other
ISO
teal trioi-method ol
lit
A . the world'! fii administrators, philosopher* Mj(Sni ,
^ carried their ramfcibk medical sye m . kft d r ved, * rcmolcst P am of tht world.
Th0 l the ancient medical system, the Ayurved, w, t l|ud]ed ir3 d pr* d flU 0V6r lhC W
rld may m bc Proved from nZ
jl ifi widely acknowledged thai the Arabs teamed iheit fences and arts from the ancient
Hindus That among those jtudies ihe Arab* were also imparted medical education by the
Hindus is apparent from the almost complete locality ol the Arabic (Unani) system of
medicine with ihc Hindu Ayurved.
Arabs are known to possess and follow, stilt, mc laiions of standard Ayurvedic works. The
Arab n diagnosis is also entirely Hindu, namely mainly from Ute patient's auise.
The Arabs call their medical system 'Yunanf signifying, that they learnt it from Greece
since 'Yunan is their word lor Greece. Since 'Yunani' and Ayurvcd arc idcnlical Jt is
appaicm that Ayurved reached Arabia through Greece. This proves ihai ancteni Greece
also practised Ayurvcd. Obviously inn lead* to the conclusion that Indian administrates
and meoicaj men bad spread to Greece too.
It has been recorded in memories abodt Prophet Moham mad that whenever his wife
Ayesna used to be ill he used to in Indian doctors. This could only happen it -noiao thou
education and administration was being lolloweo in lAW ol those umes. We say this
trom oui experience ol India Brinsh rule. When India came under British aoPin,sa
*^tbOfe *"y the India Ayurvedic medical system tost P* e ^^ Practising allopathy U.
the Western system rose in pu _^
The cine ol i aflia look pr.oe in culling is W " J, ^ U ^
""on, Certificates issued by allopaths were iep .^
Ministration, to the exclusion of ccriifieatc* fro* Ay
Idoiotaralorfc Therefore the fact thai In<|i ftri we rc consulted in the Arabia of Prophet
Mohammad' n% is proof of ihe contemporary administration being Indian* ^^ people are
likely to angrily repudiate this conclusion r mt we would like to suggest two points for
consideration, p^ ancient Indians made no distinction between man and man'^ one
COttfltiy and another. To them the whole world ?*
Indi
tan
common human home. Therefore, when we say that ihought and methods prevailed over
ancient Arabia all that w mean is that philosophy, educational methods, administrative
systems, social patterns, medicine etc. as developed and spread by Indian sages and seers
were in vogue in Arabia of those times. There is nothing in this which should hurt
anybody's ego. Contrarily it should foster the feeling of unity among fl || humanity-
Secondly the adoption of Indian administrative, social and educational patterns in ancient
Arabia does no 1 signify political or imperial domination of India over Arabia but a
common citizenship between India and the rest of the ancient world including Arabia,
Havmg noted the traces of the prevalence of the Indian medical system in Greece and A
rub hi let us now scrutinize other regions of the ancient world.
Take Siberia, the \J*t Asian portion of Russia, Being a vasl and comparatively desolate
region with an inhospitable climate, Siberia*! ancient Indian heritage has remained
comparatively well preserved.
Il *i perhaps not known that Siberia still retains and follows only Ayurved. Siberians still
preserve ancient Ayurvedic te*w illustrated with drawings of Indian herbs. A photo copy
of<W* uch ancient Indian text on Ashiang-Ayurved, found in Sib" ha* been brought by
the international Academy of
UK
J nil i j "
tone. j*2 Hauz kW," N7^*DelhH 6. Representative* '
at Academy u ho loured Siberia around 1968 A.D. **' ornmoa household Ayurvedic
remedies such as Hingashiafc a " HO* powders * rc prepared and commonly used by Si*'**
153
T.ie Siberians also evince great respect for Ganga water. All iIns is strong evidence of
ancient Indian educators administrators and medicine men having stayed, worked and
taught in Siberia in times immemorial. Considering the present slate of knowledge all this
sounds fantastic but in view of the rare evidence that we are producing here and through
other publications of outs, .ill these missing chapters of history will have to be carefully
researched, studied and rcpicccd.
The very word Siberia is of Sanskrit origin. It was given to that region by Indian cvptorcrs
and geographers who first chatted the earth. Though, spelled as Siberia the local people
still call their land 'Shibir' llm* retaining the evict original Sanskrit word. In Sanskrit the
word "Shibir" signifies 'encampment' or temporary habitation. Since Siberia is an
inhospita region people usually live there in temporary tenements.
If, therefore, the ancient Hindu medical system can be seen to be prevalent in such
diverse regions as Greece. Arabia and Siberia it is apparent that Ayurved had spread to all
return of the world. Thi* is historic logic, which forms an important part of historical
methodology especially when one il ing into remote, barely known ot unknown pan? itf
hi*tor> is like judging the quality of the entire lot from a Tew random samples taken
from a consignment,
Avery aigiiihcuntprool ol Ayuru-d-ihc Hindu ijitcm ol medicine having been ihc earliest
kmwi. to humanity. i> l>und in the tact that Western, allopathic terminology till
betrays i in of being overwhelmingly derived from Ayurved
Consider the Engl>li-ord 'cough'. It p At m |M*j tor common in Ayurved One ol ihc !***
<*>> ** Ayurved is that disease is manifestation of the between vata p.Ua-kaf . c .
bile and p** patients body "IHut Mine Ayurvedic .erm Ui ***' in Engli.h as 'cough' It
may be object <hai " Ayurved ftigntfe* phlegm, in BugH>b '>& ** * * ,I|W
COM
154
.. The dffitewc* '" u * c l * " bviousl > ** but a ,frcr*ni meaning je5 of disvoa alion between
English
n ^cr.baWe Ayurvcd. Since it is univer-
^U, .dmn.cJ tha* pb, 'f h sIighl |y changed in ill conao-
;^:;":"t:^/i--^ otao the
Ayurvedic term *t*P<
T.kc another very important Ayurvedic term 'Hridaya* for
' EuoHuiiga patient's heart-beat i> very common in
DoMth>, yet t b not generally known that the word heart is
tfSttm* Sw*rii. Hindu origin. This ,s how we
uetoiail One of the derivative* of the word Hr.dya is
teardic- (meaning heart-felt). Thus when a Sansktihst wants
la ^ fl vc; bis -bearHelt congratulations" to anyone, he says
Heardic abbmandan/ From this it will be realised that 'hcar-
die* in Sanskrit means heart-fch* that is 10 say Sanskrit heard'
i pranouccd m English as 'heart'*
Another Lughsh word connected with pathology is* hie cups', liiui ttoiu is tne Sauskrit
'Hikka'.
The branch of medical science, known as gerontology is obviously entirely ol Ayurvedic
origin because "gcra' in Sanskrit tigmuei old-age' and 'onto' signifies the 'end' ol a living
being. Gerontology being actually the itudy of how living beings get old and die it in
apparent that this study which modern people believe to be of Western origin is of hoary
Indian, Hindu Ayurvedic antiquity It couldn't have been taught and studied in the West
unless Indian educators and administrators had spread out <rvw the whole of Europe to
govern and teach the buropeans. Here nc would once again like to point out thai this does
not mcau thai Ind mm looked down upon Europeans as subject people. Indians regarded
the whole world as one region and all humans at belonging to a common fraternity.
Indians, are sl*ll, perhaps, the only people in the world who are psychologically attuned to
and prcpaied for a one-world and one-human-Iratcrnitj concept
I5S
Take ihc 1 ugl.sh word "gland: Thi> Hia 0 f Wknt Origin. The Sanskrit word is uronthi,'
Sanskrit ending W cJHitgevlo'd* in English. This maybe cn from the word ,,,,,,,, utd*. In
Sanskrit that word 'stand' h "sthan\ Similarly ,hc ancient Sanskrit title 'Anglu-slhan* may
be wen to have change J inn' "Angle-land*, and then England .
Hydro-ccpholus the disease eauiing watery saturation m ibe brain, is the Sanskrit term
Ardra-Kapalas
Two diseases named 'osteo-matacia* and "ostco-pcrosis* in allopathic terminology arc
Sanskrit derivative*. In Sanskrit 'Asthi' means "hones* (changed to "ovteo* in English)and
mala' means 'getting contaminated, diseased or bad*. From inn ii i obvious that thoie two
diseases have been studied liom ancient Ayurvedic treatES6S*
Take the word "malignant' often used la describing a lumnur i*r cancerous wound* That
word 'malignaur h the Sanskrit word 'malm' that is soiled, bad, infected etc. >amc
Sanskrit term is widely u*cd in English as in 'malevolent maladministration ..maladroit
..malpractice .mal-adjustmcnt
ranlady '
A patient often complains to tm medical coHiiilniM * l to heart or head experiencing a
**pin\ That word >*' J Sansknt, Ayurvedic origin. The Sanvkiit word .* spdw The
English word spindle" is of tin- same San>Wu,r,*uv Luropcan term *Muicm.ty* is
Sanskrit '"**** *** trie" a compound of three Sanskrit ords |Wa (M*
us UW U.e, bones) and Sinistra' i.e. science ^"^^ lancied derivation nom P^a *m*W
^j? I he word -dentistry is a Sanskrit compound ta* Sh*
and origin, of diagnosis and in,c * \ h u ,**** above. ,s bound to repeal that
allopath) ll > |lgfiian on dttnsx. commercial, horribly expend . c, eifclt
the ancient venerable, connate, MM W

or medicine i*
[56
a t,jv developed in times immemorial by , and widely spread a ad ptac tiled 4ll over
IJtdT^ *** sdf,css H T p, T r wc,farc -
Thclrt WUS a mission of love and scrv.ee for it is w c ,|
^rUua.nc, C nH,ndn medical pract.tioners and ancillary
^^T.cnUcred their service and administered tue.r rameore*
HXdv free of charge or cost. Because, it was abhorrent
to make money from anybody* physical dstr 5 .
Amrved enjoins that all medical help must be absolutely f rec .
tmdu practice also enjoined that all educational instruction
n>ut also be absolutely free of any charge. Hven 10 our ow n
da* it is not rare 10 come across people administering Ayurvedic
remedies and refusing any payment or compensation. With
rhm, a a a mauer ot strict professional principle not to accep-
*oytiunc in recompense for medical service rendered.
Such selfless service to the distressed, and educational inst-ncuoatothe needy had been
made possible in ancient limes by Hinduism loitering among us intelligentsia a nigh icnse
of oetacomeot, austerity ana unavoidable flutj to all beings. At (he same ume.
businessmen and wage-earners were trained to help with munificent contributions for
the upkeep ol all sellless, social workc:
Apart from such immaculate standards of professional piety
MrcmcJ.L pharmaceutical and clinical standards too were of a
I high order Ayurvedic experts lived w,th minimum of
hing m unostentatious hamlets, They almost invariably did
the professional chores themselves from herb-collection in
administering medicines in towns and villages. The
*V of all herb, for administering to patients, by grinding
ihc^^r'' * *" d0nC by lbe *W practitioners
* *wm(o ike oidTn >'. lyWema,icaU > percolated to all hm - T ^*Jlknew quick and
inexpensive
157
e dies for all common ailment* and injuries, Beiidei, Aya T -fC -dic practice bad also
developed wonder caret Cot almost ail !LfOtlS diseases like dropsy, glandular
tuberculosis, chrome I! oebiosis, blood pressure* piles and diabetes,
Tbe principal of an Ayurvedic college in Poena co told
that a local resident dressed like a ruiiic knew or a umpk
h'l very effective remedy for bone-TB. He had volunteered to
tH patients of that disease free of charge. The hospital
UC |r no i hnowinc any remedy for bone-TB used to regularly
il fer all patients suffering from that disease to him, He used
I proceed at night to a nearby forest, fetch some root, rub l n stone wittl water and apply
the paste to the affected portion. The patents used to be cured in no Ume. But the tragedy
was thai the man wouldn't disclose what the root was. The hospital doctors wanting to
know the secret once Stealthily followed h,m But the man sensing that he was being
shadow, bolted. Thereafter he was never *e*n,
, know of a superannuated lady, apparently off*** health.
suddenly developing glandular-TB. The protruding ,bml. -
ed he handsome face ugly. The foul-smei.ing secretions ft*.
hose gland, used to make life a torment for her and a burden
flounced the diiease to be incurable. The *M ^
an unassuming rustic tailor restding ta U * ^
the Maharashtra region of India. Hoping aga nst hope * hun He asked her whet her sh. ^
J * - ^ pain that the remedy caused. The P at * nt P hm M>lh ,0 harried by the disease
that she was ^Z - P* of The treatment started. The tailor used to spread J^^ worn-out
rug under a tree in the open. v ^ ,
to squat on . The tailor would then d*b l ^ thick radish paste. As the paste dried v
^^j^ibc in size forcing the blood and pus m w ^ fcwlll> ,awl patient's face. Th.s
treatment con n ^ ^ Nfore
within a very short time her face wa ^ ^^ dl(J Da i
The disease hud vanished without a trc
I5B eh.rcc anv.hing for ihe trcaimenl AllI he ld Wat "I pray l0
Women in many families used lo treat free Ol charge children wferiftl from ^mmon
ailment* like measles and rickets, Thar inwcpeittfoc treatment With household remedies
usually ed a crowd ol fliflfcrilifi children accompanied by their pool parcott. from far and
near, every moraine to theft premise*
Women's deliveries used to be invariably conducted m the home itielf under the expert
guidance of the elderlv women of Ihe Joint fei So common was the knowledge about the
u^e
wurvedic drop*, and so easy their acquisition that nlmnvt every elderly man or woman
acquired the skill lo treai nil common ailments in course of lime- People stocked at home
:i collection of Avuncdic dujes which came handy to treat ordi-
. complaints like cough, cold, headache, insomnia, stomach-pam. nausea and
constipation. Usually the Auirvedie drug* were to cheap thai none cared to charge anj
money for small quantities The remedies could he had free ol cost ui*t for the a^kine
from any house
It a a great pity that ancient Hindu medical science* Ayur ved a aau languishing through
public ncplecl It was an ideal medical system we very * a} \yUrvedfc remedies stand one
'uprcme te^t svlticll no others fulfil All medicine must be food and all food should be
medicine. Only Ayurvedic drug* fulul nam dictum, Besides, eas} utid comparative!) pain
treatment, miracle cures co> nvailahilitj of drug*, reJiflno aimiuuui un utqpty, home
procenins f th'c nu*h Uu & itMem oi the patknii non-tsufchj ol' (I -
' an> cambewume. clumsy, dtaptioslfc iphcnului. neilifiibli- o.| of (he um L! , IIIt | tin-
Lacdux will'
lisict n.o,cdriiL>v aresi'iueol
**" fotur* ol curved
159
That the ancient Hindu, not only wVcnlfd and devekl _.. ver> efficient and inexpensive
medical V y,tcm but rtl0 % *Z, t|| ovcr the ancient world h also proof thai they h.d ^
Cttci( in creating a common human brotherhood which did ,,i tf m
of any regional, racial or political distincttons.
WM
21
THF FMIRK PACIFIC REGION WAS HJMM" tfrritory
...ill milted b) ihc people "' tfic world fiuvh ;l)i unities in Mi ii'iui>ni and Sansknt
proMdc
is *icp into almost uiv p.oi hi the uii Ul and one i* inatmMip ul un invent Minilu Cllll I
i prtmeatini me region
Uf iw takf M.ihiwn Almost fWO decade* apo it wa-*nj> M*tj>a. t l-"c hj .11 pti vMihi-tri
up lie*, the pieturestjue unJ .'I Singapore Mil region it ubuui 3,000 mites cast of Madras
Matata ani< Singapore arc both Sanskrit words Sanslrii
irarc u npleW M*ih|hc word Malaya. Sandalwood wo-
lofrowwdilon Mount Malay*, lu-n aov SanUcrii
> of sandalwood plantation* m ancient
bra* which mean* EkntUbfit) lead* to frivolous
,co " lm The pmcrb sy* thai .inda1tsood
xninwchjhuiuJ Malays ih.it the tribal housewife
>i a ordinal) Rm Q04J
jfcJUJ; HuM f , boil, Sarukfi! words.
M-.. J UM M'IJ Hindu kiny
7 bt,,e tt ^ l "< bttcrlptU.it to
""" , *<'"< m Sinv4pi,i v
INI
161
The fort * built by the ancient Hindu* , t the tftlJ ,. ofth ei^^ of Simhapur to command
these.b oard 7" ^ w important naval, military and commercial bate in tl "TJ India wa* the
mistress of the sea, and hei ship* Aimn ^2 0CCa ns unchallenged di At W *** f rom thc ^
of South Amenca to the Western coast of M ,co and From Z Arctic to the Aniarcuc.
Raffle* Memoirs is one of ibe books wh ich scholars may consult t0 have a glimpse of
Indian (io riott| world empire.
A curious relic of India's maritime sweep, namely metal hell suspended from the prow*
of ancient Indian ocean liner* and warships bearing a Tamil inscription, was hauled up in
a fishing net by an Australian aborigine.
Malaysia and Singapore are connected by a highway running across a bridge spanning a
channel. Malaysia under the British was partly British territory and partly comprised of
small principalities ruled over by Maharajahs as in India, As was thc gruesome fate of
several countriei in the world Malaya loo was the victim of terror raids by Arabs. By torch
and sword they laid the country was e and terrorized the populace into professing Islam.
In that holocaust all Malaysians, who went all Hindus, were, from prince to pauper,
convened to Islam.
But Islam is only skin deep. Let us hope that nostalgic memories of their glorious Hindu
past and a dilujeut study true accounts of thc havoc wrought by Arab invndcri would day
inspire Malaysians to reclaim and ic-adopi then ao Hindu faith.
Thc language and culture of Malayans is still *** J* Hindu Take the name of thc.r capital
Ktwln Vm* * vuflh 'Pur" is a Sanskrit termination used to WMQ ^ The original Sanskrit
name was Cholanampwam .1* ^^^ c bo1aa. Another town Serambanis'Shree Ram J ,, ,,
of Lord Rama. A city In mountainous noiib MJ . patun
Su ngei Pattani. Us ancient Sanskrit name wa* ^
mci ning a mountain city*. Another u '
Pel a lis* J> u
COM
162
to n ,mr from SphatiW N**** U. He Great Cry.tal Embi^
l^rrf Shiva. Incidentally this provides one an important
afvhsf4 ,fog,c a | due. The central shrine of that township mut|
have been a hu$e Shirt emblem made of crystal or erystal-white
narhle In fndin the famous Taj Mahal in A era too wu TeJ_
Mahalava thr resplendent shrine housing a Shiva emblem, Ju 9t
tt the Taj Mahal was transformed into an Islamic grave it may
H thai the main mosque of Pefaling Jaya in Malaysia now *i| S
preth over the ancient Hindu shrine of a crystal Shiva emblem.
Fanatic Islamic invaders were notorious for using holy Hindu
hnae$ moVqueJ and tombs through sheer cussedness,
The Hindu deity Lord Shiva was the principal object of
w,irhip ihrouphout ancient Hindu Malaysia. A lew decades
bacl an ancient Hindu Shiva temple was excavated in Sungai
Lord Shiva and His consort Bhavanl alias Durga were
principal deities of India's warrior race.ic Kshatriyas,
erever they went they carried and consecrated Lord Shiva,
This is the reason w hy Lord Shiva is found all over the world
tootj m important cities but also in the very centra] shrines
hrisrianity and Islam, An ancient Shiva Linga worshipped
Italian* when they were Hindus is still preserved in the Efru-
icaoMuMum of the Pope in the Vatican. The Hindu Shiva
worshipped by the ancient Arabs before they were
id into accepting Islam, is still worshipped by Muslims
for their annual ancient Hindu pilgrimage, in
161
)
N instances quoted above should convince students
Malayan culture that their place names are of Hindu. nikru orif iq
fouXn ne^ r. lkfU ICrip,U ' e """!*. Sodni and pat Q ^ t J.T ' n , * ''"" Wcrc **** in
stone, framed tated pole at the spot. I Mw it lri m4 A>a
*dmXV n **"> 'he rulers of Malay-P,J,t,CI ^ du J'y yled themselves as sultans.
This
W*S
apparently a very late development for di
: receptions held by the so-called nkBfl of Jo J* **~m iXo see the words 'Maharajah of
Johore' 2^*^ , along the fringe of the long, thick tablc-sp rcidl ^ * for the party.
palaces in Malaysia are still known by their inc ieat
Dill
Ro Sanskrit name (*WPT) *Aasthan\ Princes royal are fcnftwo%a putra* and pincesses
as 'Putri. Tn Sanskrit these terms n>lft 'son* and daughter' respectively, or anybody, even
a commoner. The Sanskrit term Mahadev] (great goddejs) is still used m an honorific by
royat Malay women. Thus even if the islamic name of a princess happens to be Fatima
she will be titled 'Patrl, Mahadevi Fatima.' This indicates the overpowering influence that
Sanskrit still wields. Malaysian life is thus suiTuted wife Sanskrit. This provides excellent
material for Indian scholars and diplomas to cultivve close cultural con'acts with SUtayua
and conduct archaeological and historical investigation and excavation in collaboration
with Malaysian scholars and officials. They should for instance locate the great crystal
Shiva emblem where residents of Petaling Jaya worshipped, and they should adopt the
original Sanskrit name of the capital Kuala Lumpur This illustrates a huge backlog of
work to be done and yet eavoyi and historians seem to be blissfullv unaware of their duty-
uut External Affairs Ministry must open a special cell to i*Pi| upon its envoys the
importance of such work waiuni *" attention in almost every part of the world.
One of the daughters of the Sultan of Jo o ^^
(fcnrraTft) Vidyadhnri. That is a pure flBU ^
he one (very) learned'. A locality In *"8P" wM ^ of after her for before the British
conquest Singap the domain of the Maharajah of Jchorc.
kfi , 'Seripb' th *
Malay language is still replete with San" _ ^ ^^
Pronunciation of the Sanskrit word [V
* curse". Screja is lotus aJ
in Sanskrit.
ScriiaU
u|tiif>
rta)
164
Sanskrit'Shree' pronounced as 'seri' ,n Malay rt y and charm. **** "^rcfore me8ni he
P nde and majesty of a city. Malay -fc^. ' S ^^ kf ,rShrce-Mufcha* to UK !** '!<".
jey> of
^/^".n, a , of ^faction peace, re* and M^
be re*m Tunkn Mukuta' meaning 'prince crown". Toka , child and Mukuta the crown.
The Malay word for [anjttte at the same a* in Sanskrit namely "bhasha' spelled Must.'
The Mday word *sen]Y U Sanskrit 'sandhya* for f*iti|lit. Dl Sanskrit derivative 'sandhikal"
is pronounced by the Malays as ' senjikir. Tn Hindi too Sanskrit sandhya" it transformed
into *Sanj (ajfrf)*.
Sendha* (^5) i <he Santkrit for rock salt In Malay that aim dcootet saltpetre, 'Sena*
signifies an army or infantry as in Sanskrit. The Santkri' word 'sbloka* meaning stanza the
Malaya use as 'telota' to mean only derisive or satirical poetry. Sanskrit 'shtlcshi' for
punishment is pronounced by Malays as seksa. It also implies suffering and hardships.
The Sanskrit word Saho-dira* f of the same womb) meaning a brother or sister is
pronounced in Malay as 'sautiara*. The Sanskrit word 'roma' meaning the downy hair on
the body, is still used in Malay.
'Rupa' retains its original form to signify appearance or Likewise Rupawan means
handsome or beautiful. The nskriiord Varna (colour) is retained in Malay as *rona p
The Sanskrit word 'pan eh a warn*' i.e. five-coloured (or multicoloured) U pronounced as
'ancharona' in Malay.
Bven Malaysian villagers use the Sanskrit word (Rishi) f rc*i' i.|n.fy. tt|e or lccr fQf whom
fhey hftvc ^^ ^
US
Suchi H pwre and clear (Sanskrit ii 'saacha* *d rmtchiL Hence as in Sanskrit
'mah^suchf ,1 v ery pUre .
term to designate God. Suaroi is tSw ami ) iord m ^^ ti (swaia) i.e. voice, and suarga
(iwarga) is also prtmo^ced u thurga or sorga. Aa in India Smga in Malay signifies a lion
iod jj also used as a titular suffix to individual names lu S*ak,,i derivative Singasana
(Sim has ana) signifies the Lion-sea* j. t , Bi lbrone of the king. Truth (satya) is
pronounced as teCr/a* and jetiawan ('satyawaa" in Sanskrit) signihes constancy fidelity,
faith and loyalty. Marga-sciua (Mrigaaaiwal is the Sanskrit ord which Malays use for
animals generally. Sctu u Sanskrit sarwa' 1meaning **\V) and is used as a prelu as in
letusakaluu uarwa-sakalya) or semsemesta sakalian (i.e. sarwa-unmta-sakalya).
Among Hindu mythological names used in Malaysia arc Seri Rama (Shree Rama), and
Arjuna pronounced as Rityuaa. Apsaras, Siwa, Visnu, Mantri ti.e, minister-counsellor).
Raja, maharaja retain their original Sanskrit meanings and pronunci' at ion Kahu the
mytnoiogical scrpcm suil figures in Malay parlance. Rahu is the head noue of the moon.
Id Indian mythology Rahu is supposed to cause the eclipse by swallowing' the sun or
moon. Malays talk about a still with the sajae ancient Hindu mythological awe,
Malays refer 10 a respected elder. u whom they may addressing a letter, as Puji-r-ujian
lift, the very revered). Sanskrit 11 is Param Pujaneeya. Fuja signifies prayer or anorau. in
Malay as in Sanskrit. Their religious ttftautology st.ll tenia, many Sanskrit words.
<jp,v ,,c. r... i, Hi kd -Pw- - ** *'*" earth) is Pcrtewi and as a goddess if t* '* ,p linU
BuifuU WtOT i I Devi Pr.thvO a, in Sanskrit. Pcriuima jfu. m^ moon and signihes the
month ^"^.j,,.., pican.ai nation, invciiigatton, test, inquiry, < jpj .ini mean*f.
chief, ^urpasiing or supreme retains its o^rtgii^^ b lDllwn fr
And Pradhan Mantri (Chief Nlinivltr *5 U '* Pundit 1 OJ"^ M-U> a, i'crduna Mmnm.
Pwdne &""*'
i arflM | mm Mkrfti (") ll pronounced as Pclcni * W ''X, character. 'Budi-Pekrii
(Buddhi-prakri.l | B
r^to Person of (mtelligenl or enlightened) good Smskn)^ifi^. P minalion sjgnifviug
lhc head
*T^2 SS Th itt*. consequently use word, J lkc Adhipat. (supreme bd) P*^a or Sri-pado
signify the holy feet of a prince It is used a a title along with Pnduka (meaning ihc
sandals of a highly rcspccled person).
Hindu, Sanskrit civilization was not confined to Malaya alone It permeated all the
surrounding countries like Borneo, the Philippine*. Korea, China and Japan.
If the dense forests of nearby Borneo are thoroughly explored they will rccal many
historic relics of the sway that the ancient Hindus held iherc. The sultan of Brunei (in
Borneo) bore the title of Seri Bhagwan meaning Shrce Bhagwan (Lord Almighty).
Recently because of the sultanate's long alienation from Sanskrit thai term is being
wrongly interpreted as 'the foytl adviser". Sometime in 1970 A.D. the principal port of
Brunei was named Seri Bhagwan i.e. Shrce Bhagwan from the rukr's ancient Hindu,
Sanskrit title. This should impress upon historians the need J0 lracc tDe Hmdu ances[fy
of tJjc sult3D
and Imd cut when and how he was converted to islam.
Sarawak, a part of Borneo happened to lose its suzerainty > a Britisher Yet the wbnc
English ruler 01 Sarawak too was
^d? h tht r RiJ ? Th " nanie S ^^ itseli ,s Sanskrit. Jt
-'^iTpu , T" sa Sinle ,and ma ** to
-cptir;;; n r iom - ***, *.. and
^^SKlSuT ,iBt,ly Borneo te tt * in ,c Imp
" * b4> " me * * ^vided into two parts
167
ne pa under the British white R ijt WM k kl ngdom of Sarawak while the rest of the tetti
^ * *
ond er Dutch role and u. now a part of the , 0 dep enderv( * ^ent of Indonesia had been
termed Borneo. But ft. Indian name by which Indonesians designate that lewtanTh
Kalimanthan, Kali is a popular Indian ,odd eil aev L" worshipped by Indian rulers. " y
The term Indonesia is Usually misunderstood and nminter-prcted. It is not commonly
realized that it does not connote 'Asia' at all. "Ncsia' signifies a group of Islands. As such
the term'Indonesia'means Indian islands. That is i 0 say most of the ten to twelve
thousand Pacific islands (and not merely those which arc currently included in the
political entity called Indonesia') formed part of ancient India's world empire. All those
islands were collectively termed 'Dwipaatara' in ancient Indian administrative
terminology. In Sanskrit 'Owipanian' also signifies 'the other islands' but as applied to the
vast Pacific territories of ancient India, the term 'Dwipantara' signified islands lying
between the American and Asian eontincnii. This is apparent from the synonym which
the Javanese use io designate this vast territory. They call it Bhumyaatara" which is a
Sanskrit term meaning a'separate territory/ It could also be termed 'Nusantara* in
Javanese because 'Nusa' signifies 'islands 1 .
Ancient Indians who explored the whole earth in times immemorial had a three-fold
mctto expressed la the terms 'Charaiveii'Uet us move on and on), "Krunvinio Viswam
Aryam* (Let us make all people civilized, well-behaved, dutiful, god-fearing, educated etc,
etc.) and Wasudaaivi-Kutumbaiam line- whole world Is one entity, one family).
Imbued with this triple motto when the enterprising nad BllCUistlc ancienl Indians
moved across the 'e Pac.rk Ocean charting the lands encounlered. and eitw^ ng
administrative and educational outposts they |* J ^ quc names to the different island
territories pro south from India. Modern Jvt derives Kl
^ Hindu. Sanskrit name 'Yawadip' signifying
This and mapping [he world.
,l y of , he
li, , n charting ana m-j^m* - ^ld. u| C|| Thad charted the entire island on a map, set
amidst olhe, ^uU-ne ten**** they couldn'l have noticed thai it Wfll jfcjpcd like a barley
corn.
That Indians must have discovered and charted mode Java at Yawtdwip hundred! of
thousands of year* a g0 \ t spparenl from the fact that India 1 * earliest epic, the
Rumayaiw mcfllioni Yawadnipa.
Trie term Ceylon is a corrupt form of the original Sanskrit name Sunbala. Thai same
island was culled by the ancient lndiici also as Aoradwip i.e. mango-shaped island. Thu
mdi-estc* tfmi Sanskrit territorial names often denoted the shape of tne land. Ancient
Indian explorers, administrators, educators etc, nho weal to far-flung territories were
described ai umvatrtka.
Toe Malayan peninsula derives its name from the Sanskrit owl Malaya. |u other name
was Vanga from its abundance in *un' because in Sanskrit Vaoga' means 'tin*. The other
olaads -Sumatra' and 'Bali' are alto Sanskrit names.
the* Wands including the Philippines Indian script* > ladia prevailed till the 9lh century
A.D One such * discovered m Kotei territory in the south-eastern nthance. modern
Borncojon four octagonal * "> San * k ' a 4lh century Indian script,
pe.rormedby the Hindu King Mulavar-
^Xl 1** ay *""***> Rahman,. Jnd-* * Hindu Government had aer Pacit.c territories a
nourishing
*-** t<f J V "* ** P"*l* clm
*Uffcoll '*' din,cl ' ^P^sariei, ad
tnd vij Ul b, e f(GC corjlfnu nity
169
lorvice to the citiinry. The Ashwamedha Yajnya performance WA symbolic of Hindu
aunernimy. The (treat Hindu empire which included the entire Pacific territory, was
known as lhc S.tilctidi" empire. The people of those region* were Hindu* until the L5ih
century when the barbaric Arab* terrorized them all into becoming Muslims.
Describing the Hindu culture of the regions the late hi Rjighuvira, a great indologisl wrote
thai the Indonesians "particularly in Sumatra., Java and Bali cunlinued to be good Hind"
following the cults of Siva, Vinnu.TnM, Buddha and Itodhiiatvat The islands arc strewn
with temples, Their iiraiidvur ll *uperb Nothing In India can rival, terraced Bomhudur,
standing in the heart ol Java on a hill (unrounded by paddy, hmanm and C*fi* nuts. The
temple is unique. Every terrace marks a spiritual mage upward. There arc live kilometres
or (luce mile* of IfluTpMftf There artists must hove been trained by master unfismen
from India. Faces arc Indian, dtcsses are Indian and the stone* from Jatakas. The scene of
Kinrj Shibi, cutting off rui own flei and weighing it against the pigeon in order to offer an
equal amount ol flesh to the hawk, t* depicted with I se,m..vei,c wind, ,s rare even in
India, Scenes o. the Indian .nc^an marine, are most valuable for reconducting a <"* ^ o,
l.u,,n adventures. Its niches and tableau** *of bygone waltsmanship, shall continue for
ever to admiration ol and to inspire the future generations
"Not very far from *tt*&&JF& -
the complex l-.ambnnan, the like of winch - - ^
India nor to any other neighbour or disun_ are the llf^ycl*. ol Lord K.sn. known aa k
<^\J del by to the Hamayana. .lie ^^"J^ pfe* i. Ibc superb aims of the Divine boy M*n ^^
#(mJ
the scene of Kumbbakarna being waU ^ ' d<f screeches ot elephants, a portrayal of the
ml**- ** '
i ..* miiulc* devoted t 'AUTambananthc central t,.ad of.cmP ^^ ^ foyr
Tr.muiti was originally surrounded by srna
m
170
Mdrdifli ro* Tha ravages of erne, not le than the ravage
, f ip.|.,ihh.l c. me bbit Arabs have been nspoth
L h c total disappearance ol the fourth row 0 . shrxnes
All thai is Jell i block* Ol rectangular stone..." Hindus
L, to lose in ground to alien barbarian invaders m the 13^
ceotwy. By end 0* lhe |S,,, ecDlury most inJiabilailts l rro r ,. edbyUic
Aiabswerelorced io accept Islam alter many of digfe men Wen massacred, women raped
and homes looted.
The last Hindu princes in the region withdrew io Bali. I i,L-kl) Ball, remained msufatcd
irom islam and io this day has ilvtdat tbf only Hindu tcrrUory outside India.
Old Javanese *ongs mostly concern episodes from the Indian epic* Ramayana and
Mahabharai. Shadow-plays in Java are alio woven round Indian mythological and epic
tales, such as of Rama and Krishna, Arjun and Brum and (Jhatotkach. The Indonesian
flag oemg oi two colours bears the Sanskrit name 'Dwivinm', The live cardinal points ol"
the Indonesian consti-luiioa arc also designated by tuc Sanskik word Fancbashtla. Us
airssayi is called'(jaruda' lhe Sanskrit name lor an eagle svoilii is the mount ol the Hindu
god V ishnu. The old Javanese alphabet derives Irom the Pallava script ot South India.
Indonesians sull folio* lhe Hindu year and call it bakh-Samvat.
Ancient Indonesian texts on Hindu sacred chants, worship,
astronomy, astrology, magic, lovclore, genealogy
ethology are believed to range over one thousand titles,
lacicoi Indian, Hindu kings under whom all such learning
4d throughout ibe Pacihc region bore names and titles
* m lvuu ****n* Dharmmoi Tungadeva, Shii Lokcsvara
Dharmxnav^sh* AiHanga. Ananiavikiamot-iungadeva.
S^'Z** 0 *?** nifc, ihc only religion if m modern terminology, prevalent throughout the
1.^1 TlTl> T lo "*"+ ***. * **
A-Srr^i iTr niht uptu a d ^ **
* la tW tfl ... B MM ' fl,1d "P 10 MflJtico to lb*
on Hindus or Aryamsm ^ ^ (M qJ [he ^
171
world in ancieni times Its tpread round the world ti pmof 0 f Iri c pioneering and altruistic
spirii of the ancient Hindui I phenomenon, unique in world history, also bears tcitinumy
00 jy io the spiritual but also to the great material adv m jchieved by the ancient Indians
in every walk f life fan telecommunications to manufacturing technology.
Our External Affairs Ministry must, therefore, impress upon Indian envoy* that they
must not live by drink and dance alone One of their primary duties must be Io scour the
countries iboty are accredited to and mirk sites oflndian archaeological ttticrett,
undertake archaeological exploration and get lhe filet and ih< relics found there properly
preserved and classified by ttBtitt with the help of the host governments. They must also
help the host countries to revive their Hindu, Sanskrit tlttfe found In their language,
customs, names and titles so as to bring about a cultural integration of the world oo the
basis of the ancient world's common Hindu, Sanskrit cultural heritage,
22
ANCIENT ENGLAND WAS A HINDU COUNTRY
In the illimitable expanse of time remote history tends to rei progressively obliterated
even as every individual know* ha/dly anything even about his near ancestors except for
one or two generations above him. It is no wonder,, therefore, jf the world has lost trace
of an Hindu empire of the remote put.
Because of unsavoury memories of the recent colonial empire of the British and of other
Christian and Islamic nations the thesis that England was once a colony of India is likely
to induce feelings of animosity on the pari of the British and a feeling of guilt or apology
among Indians.
Indian educators and administrators sped and spread to the different parts of the globe at
a time when the world was popu* iated b> isolated primrtive communities who were
groping in the dark for guidance. It was something like European migrants going to the
wild American continent or the Romans landing in an uncivilised England,
The other redeeming feature of the Indian governance of
the world was tnat the Indians far from keeping aloof or treating
he local people as second class citizens merged with the people
he regtom where thev * enL Tnii may bc venfied by fl Jook
un. the .naochme* uaies and Indonesia. Ail those were
ues of India. ,he> professed Hindu,* and sported Indian
urns *ad yet among their populations one cannot tell who
of India* and who of bd^oouj decent.
wll ^ W d " ,in ** h * feature of the anc cn. Indian empire Terruonc, conquered or
occupied were not annexed to be
'

lundered *r bled for Ind ia but to bc adnvniitered for the benefit li ihe local people by the
local people
Yet another special trait of the ancient Hindu world empire
a* that it constituted an enlightened and pro&miive pvef.
nee- The Hindu* look with them a philosophy of wihreml
Motherhood, , linf...* did not force on At
any
The Hindus did not force on the world Mohammad or Christ. They alio did not burn down
other.' nitons- In fact when the Hindu* vnrend all over the anciem Id the building ar* was
hardly known and it wai the Hindu. *ho for the first time built huge, palatial mansion*,
fort* and *mples. Those buildings were built according to Ihe Hindu Shflpn Shastra i.e.
according to the system of architecture developed by Art Hindus in India. It is the Hindus
who trained ,hr Arabs Turks. Iranians and Mongols and the other commu-SL ta how to
raise big buildings. This explains the i.mitanty Sweet, the hittofic buildings in India and
West Asia.
Thai the Hindus had no ulterior motive is proved by -he
throughout the world for Sanskrit and the anc.ent Hmdu civilization and culture,
BtNish isle, were once ruled by todn * *
tesenimeni anybody. ^^
England is n com*, form of * S'"' cbuH too
Sthan. Sanskrit 'S.h.n' ha. * t,,ne,
' ,md ' , ; Tie Enfl'ih .d
Lcsttbissnundfar-fcubca^"^- MIi00 k o
foreign policy issue, is the ***,, ***** ra y be noted (tan the Sanskn. med, . ^ ^
En ^
in English a.-gland". These ,n.t*nces . ^ ^
word stand i. .he Sanskrit word i*. ^^ . Ea|W ri
im Angla-Sihan for " **"*
rf.dKPi^Anito'reidcri may note that lhe
he,r ancient Sanskrit name "**
iL .me of the English people is further ,ndi Cfl w ' U
I!2lriJccfihE^ peopFe is further ma Z^Z**"*^ 10 (S " RSr **M leave 5
llSunifft ' ord 'Aiigli-Sthan *h its Pronunci ai|an dh vrfergomg change over the
centuries. Fforn ^ ^ "^Jd be ipi*** that thc name Dcutschland that the Germans u* to
designate their country is Daitya-Sthan j (C thc ijBdortfceD^as Witi* well known that
Daitya ,s ^ jft-weattoaed community in thc ancient Hiadu scriptures. The Pntn
com'nnmtv derives its name from their mother the Indian iridoiDiii It is from Dili that
English gets its word deity*. Therefore wherever the term 'land' occurs it should be
immedi* itdf identified as the Sanskrit word "sthan*.
That India was a colony of Britain for nearly 150 years ii recent history. When India came
under British domination feaiory turned only a full circle for in the immemorial past
England m once a colony of India's far-flung empire.
The story of India i vanished and forgotten empire can be ucted by the same method by
which students at examine missing words in a broken sentence. Obli* *ory can be
rewritten by divining missing links in a token chain ofxluei.
**2S IC !I hdiri * DCiCnt tmpir wcrc partly deliberate,y 3 lot partly unwittingly wiped out
by two successive
'd conquests namely of the Christians and lhe
P^,tt, ** ** their lubdued allies.
** ^t'w* Up the namci of some ,ocalitics in En * , * nA AWmi| tftd J common in England
as in Shrewsbury,
'*>^2Z f Thu iuffi * */ * !hc Siin ^ rl !
* ^mSST' Mu * b *P"ry and Jagannathpury* Th*
** be p r0 vcd by citing the names o\
175
Siamese towns such as Rajbury. Cholbury, Fetchburv No* h fr well known that Siam w as
. p, rl l>rthe |Mfcl|( Hin4u empire and that Siamese language is corrupt Sanskrit This
should make it clear that the ending 'bury 1 ImSicttlnj a locality or township found
anywhere in thc world prove* ihut the name was given by ancient Sanskrit-speaking
Hindus when ihey ruled over those regions. It is not surprising that parts of England
should biill bear Sanskrit terminations even after all historical traces or India's sway over
faraway England have been seemingly thoroughly wiped out 1 To prove that we are on
solid ground so far a* thr* proof is concerned we msy cite names such as Nagaland.
Connauphi Place and King's Circle even after lhe end of British rule in India.
We now cite another proof. Let us take the British rule of Changing the date in the
calendar at midnight When we come to think of this practice it is so palpably absurd for
anyone to interrupt his deep slumber at the stroke of 12 at nighi and stagger nut of bed
just 10 change lhe date. Who would ever do it day in and day ou: all his life! Moreover at
the dead of night whin everybody is fast asleep and ii is pitch dark all around how does
one divine whether it is half past eleven or half pan one ? This curious prac'icc of the
British changing their date nt the unearthly hour of midnight derives from England
having been a colony of India. Let us explain.
Indians reckon the day from sunrise to sunmc. The tun rises in India roughly at 5.30
according w ihe W mr Since there is a five and one half hour difference betwc th
Indian and Greenwich meridian lime it 13 O clock n*
the world in Hie ancient past the tfgnal used w India to ihc rest of lhe orld -hat India;
"J^o
at sunrise On hearing that, ^^tf 9 ^^^ had to hurriedly .o.ter nut of their bad* and .W
ft*, the* .Idnlghl in ^^XTJ^WS empire. History having turned - '" cirC
^ *illv niltv adopted the Western practice of changing TZ^Z of nj to Hi own writ Tto h a
curious * /, r7 The lime which India set for the world T^h- ^ on India in refracted
distortion. We hope a fe iX^uU on return to its ancient pract.ee of observing sunrise as
^*noftheda> and the date.
Thai colonics do m feet observe the time of the parent country BOO also be proved from
contemporary expenence.Dunng World war II Japanese officials dominating the
administrations of the vast occupied Pacific regions used to set their watches to Tokyo
Hme All timings were quoted with reference to Tokyo time so long as the Japanese" held
sway in those regions. Likewise when Indian administrators uovemed England all
watches there were set to the Indian sunrise time. Here the word watches 1 is used to
indicate what-ever ihe time measuring device was then in vogue. That Indians used 10
maintain split-second timings is apparent from their meticulous agronomical expertise.
Yet another proof of India having once ruled England is the fact
thai until 1752 AD. the English New Year began on March 25. That is
the exact time of the year when the Indian New Year begins. In 1752 by
an act of Parliament England arbitrarily changed over to January I as
the Sew Year Day. As March 25 marks the beginning of the Indian
Vtknm Saimai it is plausible that England was pan of Vikramaditya's
Indian empire Vikramadii) a lives in Indian legends. He is remembered
ts a great monarch Rulers are considered great only when they control
big empires So. apart from the qualities of dedication to truth and
justice attributed io him Vikramaditya seems to have extended his
enlightened administration to distant pans of the world including
England
Thai England regarded March as the first month of the
c*r. m*j be funhef proved by the term 'X-Mas.* This term
las. in fact mean* the 10th month because in Roman 10 is
177
written as' X' and in Sanskrit the word 'Mas" meam rnomir th, term -X-Mas' is not only a
curious combination of ft, Ron and the Sansknt word Ma* for'month' bwhh.| 4nisw
J^* week of festivities observed towards the end of December EmmJ month' ^ith a week
is a blunder of the English language rtJL because English has lost its Sanskritic base.
This may be further proved by the fact that the word "December-itself is Sanskrit and in
fact does mean 'the 10th, month* because the Sanskrit *Dece' i.e. Dasha Stands for 10. A
further proof of this is the term 'Decimal' which is the mathematical dot that the Indians
devisedfi* the I Oth place. There in too 'Deri' means ten. Written in Roman it will be *X\
The suffix 'ember* in Dece-ember signifies the zodiac in Sanskrit Since there are 12 signs
of the zodiac ancient Sanskrit traditions assigned one month for each of these signs
beginning with March. Accordingly December became the I Oth month as connoted by its
name" Dece-ember' Le, Dasha-Ambar.
This should make it clear to those familiar with the English tradition that they are
committing a blunder in equating X-Mas i.e. the 10th month with the ending week of
December. So the Sanskni terms 'X-Mas' and December" both indicating the I Oth month
of the Hindu year still used in English and in English iradition, prove that ancient
England was a colon) of India
Even the 1 Oth month celebration i.e. X*Mas misbelieved to be l Christian festival is in
fact a hoary Hindu Kmh>i M commemorating the day on which the Hindu
incarnation UriJW* (mis-spelt as Krist U Chris, since in En^h *ZZZ* 1
his chaw*. * n ' ch
ddi^d his famous Sermon on ike (*M **> **% " his warrior-devo.ee Arjun ftttrt ** *
g m known u-yan' in Sansknt That gives us the ^"^ ^ -Mp* over the centuries as C
hrtsnan" I.- *-- -Krishna delivered his memorable sermon H
Mahnbharata eh*
war.
Kri*hn^y an *
therefore, mean* 'Krishna**
lht
i fi. e r admitted by all so-called Christians uJZn revival which ha. a pre-Christ tradi-
t, Commemoration of that
spread over the world a* a hallowed
. . ...1-.* ~m>A miT
famous sei
Tradition when after
"cniblec tf members of the Kuru clan
thr , p ,c w,r ^1 em^u perpetuated the
SSSA-M- Another historical fact admitted b V M. M the birth date of Chnst ,s not
known. The . u nedd*ie which is December 25 is only m.ke-bclie*. .ptompia .n1iiiufe.
So neither December 25 nor the Chr.it-m L festivities have any Christian basis, But both
have .Hindu Kiishnavan basis namely that the day on which Lord Krishna delivered his
famous sermon is commemorated in the December 2S festival. Since thai sermon the
GEETA is literally in song it is commemorated by so-called Christian (Krishnayan) choral
tinging
We shall leave this topic of Christians being Kiishnyans he. ancient European Hindus of
ihc Krishna cult lo be dealt with in some detail later but we would like to point out here
that the chant of'Hare Krishna* that ring through the streets of England these days is only
history turning another full circle.
The French frill use the ancient Sanskrit name for anything English The French term
'Anglais* pronounced as 'Anglay* is a corrupt form of ihe ancient Sanskrit word 'Angula*.
England . known to ancient Indian rulers as Angla-Desh i.e. English-land i.e. England.
Words like Anglican, anglicised come from the same ancient Sanskrit word 'Angula'. This
is yet onother proof of England having once formed part of an Indian empire.
We ma> likewise point out that the King's English that gluhmenand women speak if all
Hindu King's Sanskrit A few .nuances are : English 'cow' is Sanskrit *Gow' ; 'sweat*
179 '"PPM* * Sanskrit
fe'swed* in Sanskr.r u ^ er
Sanskrit'manav : mouse ii Sanskrit 'mooshik' you' ^ arc Sanskrit 'yuyam, wayam.' But
we | ttave that to be dlt *u in detail later. That it yet another proof of Samkri^neakiJ
Hindu kings and officials having once adminUi*i JL-.
in *e
England.
administered Affairs
The English title 'Sir' is itself the corrupt form or the Som-krit Sri'. So. when the British
sovereign confers the title 'Sir-on the chosen elite the British monarch unwillingly follows
in hoary tradition laid down by Hindu Icings who ruled over England. Conferring the title
'Sir' alias 'Srj' automatically involves a monetary grant also, as 'Sri' in Sanskrit does m fact
mean "wealth*.
The English call themselves Arya but they icem to he oblivious of the connotation of that
term they have been unwillingly using. In India too the Hindus call themselves Arya
Their own way of life the Hindus call Arya Dharma and they have an organization called
'Arya' Samaj". In calling themselves Aryans' the English are unwittingly and uncannily
right. What they should understand by that term is that they once followed ihe Arya
Dharma alias Vedic way of life alias the Hindu. Sanatao way of life. That is equivalent to
saying thai once in the distant past for milleniums Englishmen were all Hindus.
TnCIENT HINDU TOWNS AND TEMPLES IN ENGLAND
In the present it* of very haphazard and hazy knowledge cedent .Lory ,t might sound
fantastic and foolhardly to "ih< ancient England was a Hindu country and that 1, fl j|lb 0
i traces of towns with Sanskrit names and some Hindu ***, hut there is plenty of evidence
of many kinds to support the above conclusion.
Ui ni take an extract from the Encyclopaedia Britannica II our starting point. In Vol. 21.
on pages 275-277 the encyclopaedia (1969edition) records information about an ancient
site in England, called the Sionchenge. The encyclopaedia notes "Stonehcngea circular
setting of large standing stones surroun* ding an earthwork about eight miles (13 km)
north of Salisbury, Wiltshire, England, was built during late neolithic to Early Bronie age
(I80Q-I4Q0 B.C.), Among the earliest references...is a legend that the atones were
magically transported from Ireland Thii legend perhaps enshrines a folk memory of the
bringing from Pembrokeshire of the 'bluestones' which form pan of the monument* The
supposed connection of stonehcnge with the Druids has held the public imagination since
the J 7th century .The monument consists of a number of structural element* mostly
circular in plan. On the outside is a circular diich. broken by an entrance gap on the
northeast, with bank immediately within it. Inside the bank is a ring of 56
. known ifi er their discoverer as the Aubrey holes. Between
M and the ikracs in the centre arc two further rings of pi".
now Invisible on the surface, known as the Z and V holes. The
,
iei
none setting consisted of two circles (the outer or , tertiary sandstone, the inner of
blucstone) , n d iLTZ^' f uprights (the outer of sarsen. the innw T 2l ,T 0 uter circle and
the cu* r horseshoe Z U J lintels. Additjonal stones include the 'Attar stone" hL the
axis southwest of the centre; the 'Slaughter mow' inside the entrance of the earthwork;
two Station stents jus, w.thm rne bank on the northwest and southeast. and the Heel
t'Hdc ') stone, standing on the Avenue outside the entrance Crcmaied remains form a
cemetery of about 30 burials.The Heel stone 35-lon block of sarscnloft. (4.9 m) high,
stands outside the" entrance of the earthwork, but not on its axis of symmetry West of it,
astride this axis, four | ar ge ponboles probably represent a former timber gate way ...The
entrance of the earthwork (in Stonehcnge 11} was joined to the river Avon (about two
miles, 3.2 km to the east) by the Avenue, a processional way marked by parallel banks and
ditches...The entrance of the earliest setting of hluestones was aligned approximately
upon (he sunrise at trie summer solstice.. .(.the! visible surfaces (of the 30 ft. high)
stones have been laboriously dressed smooth..The structures may be assigned to the
earlier half of the '16tb century B.C., broadly confirmed by a radiocarbon estimate giving a
probable range of 2.000 to l t 400 B.C.It is generally and probably rightly assumed that
Stonehcnge was constructed as a place of worship...but the nature of the religion it served
must remain conjectural. The solstitiad alignment of the axis of symmetry of the sarsen
structure (Stonehcnge Ilia) has long been recognized..4n 1963 the existence of additional
alignment. on significant nsmgs and settings of the sun and moon suggested
independently by C. A. Newbam in England and G.S. Hawkins in the United S.utev Thc*c
suggests undout, tcdly reinforce the popular belief that Stonehcnge HHU * for sky
worship, but should be cohered 1* -----most Christian churches are likewise iroomioHf
-^^ Hawkins also suggested that the c.rcle of AjW have been used as a counting device
for predating
COM
is:
t> DCfl .ftJii points that emerge from the above ext
lff w be is old 2'0 C " thal Ihc avenu * iih L, leads to Avon river about two
miles away
r*Si^ *** w,th hieh,y po,ish , cd surram -ihai
, dieSlighter stone, that the temple was connected *hthereby * processional route, that
at the temple OT n *w ceremonial gateway (surmised to be of timber), Ait crrmuuon
was practised in those days, that the temple Wa , ucemJ with sky worship, that its
entrance was aligned to tgmijc at the iununer solstice (June 22) that the markings around
rit teople mgjest that it a$ an observatory for studying the timings of.be rising and
setting of the sun and moon (and probably of the planets as well), that most Christian
churches ire also astronomically oriented, that the 56 Aubrey boles could have been used
as a counting device for predicting tifoihcui rump of the moon, and eclipses of tbc moon
and mil and that there is a 16ft. high stone standing just outside lac temple entrance in
the avenue.
Since the Encyclopaedia Britanmca confesses that the nature
the religion practised in those ancient times in England is not
bown let yj tugcest that the research findings regarding the
scop as noted tr. the encyclopaedia fit in four square with
^wa alone. Before dilating oo other evidence, therefore,
m hm dcal wilh *ai the encyclopaedia itself has stated,
J^'be remote age ofi.soo to 1,400 B.C. surmised for the * Sh C l ,U T i0n by lhc c ^'P^ia,
Hinduism was the
^iheZd 8 ' 0Clk,,0W " 10 lheworld As a fflaUcr ^ H.ftd Bll ".*? C * lttn,d > thc
Mahabharat and the Ramay *< *o m*T 1CnplurCi "^ Vedas reach bock in lh
^^ofr^Vlfr^ '*e antiquity. So, considering ***.* m Ht CIV| l'Wtioa Hinduism alone
seems to
m
Hindus alone arc known to connect tttnpUi by road with jjvers as a* the Stonchcngc
temple with Avon. The processional route also Indicates the Hindu custom of taking
divine idols in procession for immersion in rivers. The river name 'Avon* ma$ BS well be
the corrupt form of the Sanskrit term "Arun" meaning the red early morning sun, This
inference teems plausible from the fact that the Druids gather even now at the
Stonchengc temple at solstices at the break of dawn to invoke the sun.
The tradition of polishing surfaces of stones is very common in India too. Scores of such
temples have massive square pillars with large disc-shaped, polished surfaces to reflect
holy dances performed at temples. These may be seen at Halebid and othcrhistoric places
in South India.
The Slaughter Stone in reminiscent of the Indian warrior tradition of slaughtering goats
or buffaloes.
Ounce, as was the case with .be Sundew *
nomcrous structures made out of .lone and m* Jt^ ^ nomical observations as at the
Stowheoi* ^.^ained in agronomical markings may suU be *" * Ute l* UlNi iM New
Del... b* ^ ^
What is more, .be ancient Hindu ""J* l0 same Delhi, called the Kutub Miaa ( .
belong*_ ^ M ft. era as the Sionehenge observatory in lwl(W leeipks high Hindu
tower in New Reiki **'' Mje j Ob-
around it wh.ch the Muslim invade. Miu ^ ^ y lte ously the Stonehcnge loo had -" l
0 '" encyclopaedia.
bdo <* *"""'" "* lunar calendar "> d oieuculous
MM (* tW " npl " l 2r*oveo muicaldy the day-to-day
M o.weal oM " V ' ' " v by P" U ,0 0bSC " e C " Uln ,.. oT tlie "'"*"'* . '
liUcs d undergo purificatory * *" """'"mU. and WH Moon day..fas.on the
2. ***' n " m ^m " Sucb me,icul00s "* iw*;iZ bod w p""""-' n ; cn " on in au
W d ouS* <" l " a ' lbe .neicntmott Vedas.
HW *"" - ''" wko m aacKBl Hindu observa-
A v y imp*""" 1 "" , Slonebengs in England i Prided
,, nf New D. " *-J^T^iiiglH . .be ,o hou, by.beGMTprac.tceofregad.ng clock and
U*-.-*-?"'*" anew "I from to *** -marking H" begmmng of a new o^ disturbed in
, PP n very ,a.in, " r^lish ca.eadar und sleep at .hat hour. How men M js folind
in
p ,ump for .ha. too**.fctj*-1 J J counlry , all ta
res astt^sscs Lp**
u s',d.,2 hour, Eoa-d's nudn.gh. coinc.de* .Ob ta. .unjtse time iappiOMma.ely> 5.30
a.m.
UUwi.e lnd.a's New year Da, (which accordingjto * pudenda, approx.ma.es ,o March 2 >
was als *ffj ( Ne w Yea. Day un.il 1752 A.D. The English word Hour .. u a corrupt form
of tbc Sanskrit word 'Horn
M least four months of the English calendar still bear San* krit name* such aiScptembct,
October, November. Decent These are explained in Sanskrit as 'Sepic-mber-Ocl-emW
Nev-cmbei Dec ember' meaning respectively the 7th, Bin. andluihpamof.nntoiiiac. They
rank as 7th, Hth. 9th a .fjth month* respectively only when March according to Hi
tradition becomes the Cm month. This again confirms that I Soffoh, and in fact that of all
Europe, calendar is based on nmflu calendar.
IIS
In Latin two more names may be traced to the ancient Sanskrit* Hindu calendar. These
art Macain which h Mirga shcersha and Mago which is Mash in Hindu, Sanskrit
terminology current even today.
From this it should be quite clear to all lha&e interested in ancient history that the world
over and especially in ancient Europe and in Great Britain it was the Hindu calendar with
Saosru'* names which was in vogue. This also incidentally nrove* that there was a day-to-
day exchange of astronomical Siia between the Kutub Minar alias Varah Mihka
observatory , Mew Delhi and the Stonehenge observatory in England. Both had around
them temple* of'sky worship' and of the sun and the moon, and masonry constructions
with astronomical
markings-Indies central meridian, according to immemorial practice, oassed through
Delhi, Uija.n and Lanka. The famous Shiva 'htne at Uiiain. called the Mabanklcshwar had
,U Shvva none
t d so accurately as to be bisected by that meridian u placed so ac / ^ conWCrile<J
rising sun.
a,, m on dtsplay in (to E.ruscnn ^ ^.H p. in Rome. Tha. k was also ^"* >^$ , .he Ea* a
5 -Ais'l...'E.ah'ad-Esar h**.*^ as d 'huu-u
pnedia Bmannica under .he '' ca,JS El , s | in d llw -
in support ot my con.em.on .ha. "" Wa ck ol lo" >"
shipped .he H.ndu god Shiva "P scn ' M .plljrimag. '
LgUnd's,em P lcs. I <-oK Irom . b-A )14rflW
Mecca' w.lHcn by trfj*-g ^ we n o. *-M-J book the aullior observes >e w ai'e'
IM1
,Ug h..orlc.. ones, one tauwc
woven to prove m Westminster Abbey since
m
u *ho ret op * mm memorial and the kin* of '" , rc tnll crowned over the stone in
Weslminsicr Abbey,
^r^chiomany mm* ** " '
en" This is prool Ihtf the 2S *> of ancientShiva temple. And since Lord fflZ is associated
with royal inaugurals and funerals lhe p,*c.,cc of burying the h.gh and mighty in the
Abbey came into vogue
In this context we may recall the encyclopaedic observation, quoted above, that "most
Christian churches are astronomically oriented " We have already proved above that
according to ancient Hindu practice, which continues to be in vogue in our own age all
templet have to be astronomically oriented. Ancient Christian churches being
astronomically oriented without ipparent justification for it in Christian theology, is proor
enough that they were Hindu temples.
That the Indian Vedas used to be recited in those temples before they were overrun by
Christianity, is proved by the word psalm" pronounced 'sanV. That word derives from the
'Sam* Veda. Psalms are still recited in churches but the Sanskrit Vedic "Sam" while
retaining its original name has been supplanted by Christian hymns,
A further indication is that in Biblical tradition David is mentioned as the author of many
psalms. From this it i* apparent that David refers to Dravid priests who composed and
sang Vedic hymns. These Dravids still survive in modern Britain as Druids and like
Dravids in fact like all Hindus in India ibey suJJ invoke the sun god to "energize" their
intelligence. Their chant is almost an exact translation of the Hindu Gayairi suntra the
holy invocation to the sun, in Sanskrit which b touted la every orthodox Hindu
household.
The traditional assertion that all Englishmen and, in fact, all Euiopeaju and many other
world communities besides ore Aryans u essentially a remembrance of their having be* a
;
,i
187
Hindus. As is generally misunderstood Aryi ft ft0 net but i* lhe Hindu way of life. Had the
icrm Aryi signified , race n wouldn't have included people as widely different from une
another in colour, facials and stature as Iranians, Europeans and Indians. They are known
as Aryans because they were all Hindus. In India Arya Samaj, Arya Dharma, Sanatan
Dharma nod the Vedic way of life are all synonyms for Hinduism. This should make it
phain that when Englishmen and others claim lo be Aryans they carry with them the
memory of having been Hindus,
Another little detail also fits in four square with the above findings namely that as in
India the Dravids form a part of the bigger Hindu community alias Aryan community. In
England too the Druids alias Dravids form part of the English Aryans, that is to say, of the
ancient Hinduism in England-It is these same Druids alias Dravids who still continue the
ancient Hindu tradition of chanting the hymn to the Sun God (called the Gayatri Mantra
in Sanskrit) in its English translation at the ancient Hindu Stonehenge temple, at the
break of dawn on June 22 (the summer solstice) while the rest of the En B li*h Aryans i.e.
Hindus now turned Christians are blissfully unaware of their Hindu past.
Another very strong indication If that the English termination "shire" is a corrupt form of
the Sanskrit word *"" is to say as we have in India townships m*'*^ Shiva temples
known as ^to1^ Ghrushneshwar. Mahabaleshwar and G^ kie r by ^ in England
ancient Shiva temple sues mil k " B ** t ancient terminations like Lancashire,
Pembroke*.* Hamp^
and Wiltshire.
' in Eaaliib township* as in Likewise the termination bury m > Saujkril lcrm
Salisbury' Waterbury, Canterbury ** 1|1 Hindu pury reminiscent of the lime* "*>,
Hittd u country* country. In India and in Siaro (whiwh was ai
. known 'Sudamapury' Kri&haapu ry . esll llhive *nrtP * ^ ^ cho i bUry nn d
Rajpury
,, Chc-H"** J' 'Salisbury* is Sanskrit, being
Tb c fa^cd F.*i "\ Townih j P of the Mountain God
BMM*f ' H i ca iinfl thai Salisbury is located in a
fillly region T"i^Sc.l ^ * WUtthfc *"'
cu ^ru"^J7^ bviou,y lnd,caie4 ihe
u, *blch J ' ow ' Hi du ShivB !em p| c as is apparent
0 un there of uci^H-V ^ ar> ^ ^ ^ ^
from It, iWn ending ""'; l||a( |f is a corrllpi
S^bur^i billy <*^*' ^^ exactly .igniting.
form of the Sanskrit term Sha.I eeft p
M area and a Hindc-temp* 11<* J ^ J] "J
ud Petaling Jaya is Spbat.k Linga Jayan i.e. the Great Oystal )sJ Jnga Inow turned
mosque). If archaeology .v*tion 4 are undertaken around Petaling Jaya* anctcntmosl
moique u Ubound to prove the mosque to be a Shiva temple.
m may now consider the origin of the word 'England* itself. To trace its Sanskrit origin let
us first note that the Saaiktii word Granthi" continues to be spelled in English as gland'.
Similarly the word stand' as in 'lamp-aland 1 is tbc Sanaktuword sihan T {I c. 'place'). This
indicates thai the Sanskrit termination'nth' or "than' has changed into 'and* in Englikb. let
us now gu back to the ancient atlas m which the ancient Hindu* designated their own
land as 'Sindhu-sthau {i.e. 'ladarttad') and other countries as Afghanistan, Hatuchiiian,
Turaga*ban tmodern Turkey), and Aiva-sthaii modem Arabia Llkewlio ihcy had
designated the Engl^b liVetai 'An glim ha n' a name still used m Sanskrit. Tbnl 'Angla'noi
'Lnglku* was the original Sanskrit name of lb* Eogliibpc ri' iiay be vc,licd from the term:,
"Angles* and 'Anglo Saaoaa' and Aoguii' uved by the I'rcmtb. Tberefi i "Angla biban*
became 'Anglulurid' which in modern parlaii^ bai changed to 'England'.
W)
this it l* apparent that Britain' it the corrupt form Fr ^ VrU , crm 'BritoH ithttt* and the
mtdt 'MtUf
on0 -Britannic ^ 1Grcft| ^ ^ ro||tWto| u^ OT \p
T tlr^Sncnncc of the term 'Britain' rnendni < or nalSanskr. t* , mlvtflkemy wp ta the
id.eeti in
am*** *" "Great Britain'. This bns aha happened icrming "i* 1 ' ^ M Thc atldcnl H ,ndu%
had named the ^^ftWfi tn Egypt to menn W hut over the eetttnr^ riVCr . N Hindu
San^rii tradition forgone,, the %*-**
Lord Shiva*. e an skrlt name 1
C spike Sanskrit. ^ t f^T M i d P"'^".
for nearly 3.000 years Bnlon mMl 3 , one
consonents and one vowel ti cni t
DMl vowel and then the ollur a , ril0ill
r evidence hl" l ^' ich detivc from Another piece - * il!Bl KI m *h.cn ufffi
were Hindus, found to t *<r rve d. TnV
hiccups wb.ch II icca
m
SL*(fc' Et *ardra-capa1 ; ortw-poroitt .9 from SatwVrti 35E2*' Wco^-lac^m 'asthi' i;^
JL^.Im'ie,'spoiled*or "bad' The lent! cough" thc Lfe Sanslfir term with the same
prononnciatton but a Ihttv different mining namely thai in Sansknt it si11 jfi C5 'rhelgm.'
Thar ancient Britons had their other tett bonks alto In Sanskrit indicated by the term
'tri-gono-metry' which ii Sanskrit "(ri guna matrV i.e. 'three-dimensional measurement*.
Thai the ancient Britons spoke Sanskrit is apparent from word! like 'tan* and 'sonnv'
which derive from Sanskrit *soonuh* 'Navigability' 11 a puie Sanskrit compound *navi
gaman bal iti.' All words terminating in WlilV 1 as in 'perceivability, ahilty, palatability,
advisability' are Sanskrit 'bal-iti' meaning 'having the power to' or 'capacity for'. Sanskrit
'hanta. hantirau hantarah' may be compared with 'hunt, hunter, hunting" ir English.
Similarly "widow, widower'derive from Sanskrit 'widhwr. widhur.'
Terminations of English place names have all Sanskrit derivation! Some specific
examples arc :
Borough-Pura.
"Bury" as in Salisbury=Puri.
Ham as in Birmingham. Sandringham is Dham.
Ton as in Hampton, Washinpton=Sthan.
Shire at in Lancashire-Eshwar.
The term Saxon is corrupted from the Sanskrit term Saka-Stjnuh 1 e the son or progeny of
the (Hindu) Saka clan.
thu. amounts to overwhelming evidence that contrary to
cnt belief Briiain has a hoary history. The statement that
enibc Romans hnded in Britain Britons were uncivilized
T^l[T l \' lM]l<>aly ******** ** namely that iWuii Particular point ,n h.story ancient,
prosperous Britain
m
mlV hive becsi re.Luccd tn destitution and i B nnran CC due la Invasion* or natural
calamities. If British history can be tract J
10 onlV bom 5Q0 yea " back Wilh an * Jc 8 fce of coherence that is because Christianity
succeeded in almost cbttteroitna the ore-Christian historyof England even as Islamic
fanaticism made the Arabs wipe out their pre-Muslim history. But the clue* nrovided
above may help us to trace back the history of Enpland several centuries before even the
Roman mvuiion. Such an dcavour will also throw new light on the ancient history of ther
countries of Europe and of India. It \\ hoped thai inter**-d scholars will address
themselves to this ne* line of
research.
WESTMINSTER ABBEY IS ALSO A SHIVA TEMPLE
Westminster Abbey is London \s generally known as n church, M budding where
English monarch* arc crowned and a* a place were Englishmen of distinction are buried
but its fourth and nUHd grounding role which is unknown is that Hfe*!minTer \hbey iv
alit a very ancient Shiva temple since it continues to house an sneiea' sacred Hindu
stone emblem since 12% AD
What is of further and even greater significance is that a tacted Hindu none continue* 10
be in a wa> Great Britain'* royal deiJv almost exactly as Lord Shiva has been the Hindu
ruler \ deity in India since lime immemorial.
A description of that ancient stone consecrated in West-
nfnsjfif Abbey is found on page 118, Vol, 1950-62 of Keeping's
Contemporary Archives, Weekly Diary of Important World
Hrith Inde, Continually Kepi Up-to-date (established in
19311. Kcesine's Publications Lid. (London).
"The Coronation Stone, frequently referred to as the
tone of Scone* or the 'Stone of Destiny' is a roughly rectmigu-
redisb grey sandstone weighting about 450 lbs.
measunng2vi/2in. by 16 1/2 in., and IJ in. th.ck. It had for
v been u.ed as . Coronation Stone of .he K.ngs of Scot-
ho were crowned *t Scone (near Perth) until it was
ctptured , J29 by Edward i. who invaded Scotland, overdrew
the^oti*hK r (John Ba.Uo)>, brought the Stone to London,
and pUccd It in Westminster Abbey, where ,he Coronation
192
nfSc onc Have been ^ *-STi?Jfi* England and **^**~ p , *>.the Scan. had II Until it*
removal ""*",,*, wl r it a"* 1 never Urfi the Abbey (during tr*W w , ta Miet
the m Chapel) while the Core a 'on Ota ^
on two occasions; for .he '"''""" 0 rW .. in West-Lord Protector, when the "*"
whe U ,. . minster Hall and dWtagtW >', f, t saf c, y to Giouccstc, Cathedra!. ^
^ ^
About the saercd stone Mlrtr.1l, bcrni pi)bUc ,, i0 .
Scone nd the Stone of Destiny ll,e K d hlsW l""
While the Stone at Scone has an -' (ht w h, u
back some MO ye.s it. "*">" J' .,**-many ancient Icjcnds such as that
60 which ItcoN retted bis head hen be ** w 'he Villon at Bethel fCkoriif TT. X-XIXIwrf
which from Palestine passed succcs&i. reJ) ip Etypfc, Spun. Ireland, and on the migration
of r^ incirni *S*** fio the latter country to Scotland. It is considered probable by certain
historians that the stone was used at the coronation of all Scottish tings back to Kenneth
McAlpfne, rfrc Triih chieftain who conquered the Picts arid established a airy at Scone
(the Pictish capital) circa 850 A.D, Opinions vary as to whether the Stone was used for the
enthronement of rhe Pictish kingi or whether it was brought from Ireland (where
Tradition associates u with the coronation ceremonies of the ancient friib tings at the Hill
of Tata) by the Scots."
From the above description it is clear that the so-called
Stone of Scone which has an authenticated history of 900 years
*i of immemorial antiquity and that it has all along been
associated whh royaj coronations. It is, therefore, obviously a
prr-Mnilim and a pre-Christian object of worship. The des-
in of the stone namely its colour, weight and dimensions
Mes to identity il as a sacred Hindu temple stone. In
Lord Shiva has been the tradition il deity of the kings.
I Hindu kinfs used to worship and pray to Lord Shiva
oronat.otu and an important occasions all their lives. The
inn battle cry *JJ Eklingaj,- or 'Har Har MahadeV and 'Sat
nused by .he king, and their armies while fighting
^v also refers to the same Lord Shiva represented by a
rtJ^r^*^* Un ^ now on **'** * he Pope"*
tuu "* temnfct all over Europe.
.Z7JS5*** Lo """- Wc m , s et Abbey. <1W^;.;^ ," W p T""'" Abbcy Sieved ,o
bv.
nl
195
lrd and, Scotland andI ultimately to London over fa^ mVb ^. also of special s.pificance
since the Arab-IaraaM region surround Palestine is known to have been a centre of Shiva
worship m pre-histork times- That is why intheKaba in Mecca the Muslins congregate for
the anmial pilgrimage and continue to pay homage to the prchlamic Hindu Shiva Linga
consecrated there. The Dome on the Rock in Jerusalem Is a shiva temple since (he Rock
itself is the deity there. It is the done of one such Shiva temples in Palestine which has
travelled to London via Egypt. Ireland and Scotland in a journey that has spanned several
milleniums.
The term "Stone of Destiny' is also a very ancient Hindu concept since it is Lord Shiva
who is associated not only with human destiny but with the ultimate end of the whole
universe It is He who releases the elemental fury of fire or water to engulf the universe
from time to time according to Hindu belief:
In the extract quoted above H may be noticed that the Stone of Scone is said to have been
carried by the Scots when they migrated to Scotland That is illogical because how could
Scots'mi grate from 'Ireland?'. But the answer is found in the Sanskrit term 'Kshatriya' of
which "Scots' is an English corruption. Kshatriya fanned out from India to different parts
of the world in prehistoric times as is recorded in the Indian Puranas i.e. ancient
histories. Wherever they went they carried with them their deity Lord Shiva represented
by a sacred stone- it is one such stone which is now preserved in Westminister Abbey and
A Christian kings of England still follow the ancient Indian custom of associating Lord
Shiva with their coronations^ hrehjey inherited from the Scots alias Kshatriyas who
migrated (mm Ireland, e Arya land and made Scotland their home.
The word Scotland is itself a corrupt the Sanskrit term Kshatra-Sthan. This needs a title
changed into 'gland \ ' indicates 'lamp-sthi indicate that the Sanskrit ending "an*'"'than
form of
term Ksnatra^mon mh* , p^u,^
Tta , word gramh.- J*^,^- The* Similarly the word 'tomp-swri W^| .^ of . thM - hi*
instances i
^ rr , n <fnrmed Into ** " Hnflilh. That is how 'K^^ b>n' Wci-nt Scotland-Thai the
Seats subsconsciously main their old Hindu. Kihatnva .ttUhnMial attachment to their
ancient 'Stone 0 f Dcijin> alias 'Sione of Scone" is apparent from ihe agitata demand they
make from lime to lime for the return of the stone ra ScotUncT* custody Scottish
nationalist* not having succeeded frantic appeals, three young high-strung Scot students
and i woman domestic science teacher forced their way into Westminster Abbey stealthily
in the early morning hours of Christmas Day rn 1950 and spirited away the stone,
reverently drapine n in the Scottish flag They drove with the stone to faraway Scotland
and consecrated it in Arbroath Abbey. The four daredevil* were Ian Hamilton 25*year*old
Glasgow University la student, Gavin Vernon (24), Alan Stuart (20) both engineering
students at Glasgow University and Miss Katrinn Mathesoo. (22) domestic science
teacher in Ross Shire.
Leading members of the Church And Nation Committee of rhe Church of Scotland when
informed that their ancient, sacred Stone of Destiny had been once again brought home,
were thrilled. They issued a statement that "the stone has been for long cherished as a
Scottish possession of peculiar historic and sentimental value, both as associated with the
coronation of Scottish kings and as a symbol of Scottish independence and nationhood".
The theft or the stone first discovered by a night watchman, al tf e_m- on Christmas Day
(1950) triggered off a frantic search. A statement was also issued on behalf of the
Government that the King was greatly diitressed at the removal of the stone by unknown
persons, The group which had removed the stone made it known that they meant do
insult or embarrassment W the monarch but they wanted that the stone should remain in
Scotland and only carried to Westminster Abbey temporarily for coronations lo the
meantime Scotland Yard men succeeded in tract of the Stone to Arbroath Abbey in
Scotland. From
197
th ence It was carried back and enshrined again M iu ori , place under the Coronation
Chair seat -, w Wnmi , ef Afc . after an absence or 109 days, "^
In February 1952. the matter was again raised In Use Home of Commons. Several
members from Scotland insisted thai the stone must remain in Scotland because the Scott
had a very deep sentimental attachment and reverence for it, But the Prune Minister,
Winston Churchill announced on behalf of the Government that the Government too
attached great importance lo retaining the stone in Westminster Abbey because ibe surac
had been in the Abbey for 650 years and bad "an historic significance for all the countries
of the Coromno^eaUh," In the meantime Dr. John McCormick, Chairman ot the Stouiih
Covenant Movement issued a warning that unless the Stone was returned to Scotland it
might be removed again by force.
On May 9, 1951 Lord Brabazon of Tata, supported by a number of Scottish and English
peers, urged in the House r Lords that the stone be returned lo Scotland, He described
the Stone of Scone as "so wrapped up in history, ceremonial and prophecy that was
unique tn the world" and emphasusJ that since the 5th century the kings of Argyll and
latar the kings oi Scotland, had been crowned upon n until it <*a i umoved to tn gland by
Edward I in 1926,
That Lord Bruba/on of Tara should have left two* about the stone was natural since as
mentioned above few has been associated with the coronation ceremoa.es of inc ancient
Irish kings at the Hilt of Tara.
SurpriMUgly enough even this **J* ^JLT^ Sanskrit, royal Hindu significance. In Imha al
AJ ^ actually have a 'Tara-Garh' meaning the Hill IK Hindu monarch* who ruled from
Ajmtr (aJu* *&** actually crowned on the 11.11 of Tara touting abo ^
i AjIBW, The Sanskrit word 'Tara MM* " actually the Saustiril of the hngliih * iud *'"
Fven the eight-pointed cross in the Union ri*f* fcwi *e ancient Hindu, Kshatriya
tradition signifying ^ the monarch hold* sway in all the eight-directions. In India a ||
building connected with royalty or divinity have been octagonal. Even its cupolas and
kiosks hove been octagonal. These can be seen even ioda> Hindu tradition also names
eight supernatural beings as guards for those eight directions. Hindus are the only people
who have divined special names for each of those directions.
One additional indication of Hindu rituals in Europe having been supplanted by Christian
ceremonies is found in the word Amen" meaning "peace' terminating all religious
observances. This is ancient Hindu practice because according to immemorial Hindu
custom ill religious recitals in Sanskrit end with the thrice pronounced word 'Shami,.
Shanti....Shaflti' of which 'Amen' is the Islamic and Christian synonym
All this ii emphatic proof that Ireland, Scotland, England and in feet the whole of Europe
used to practise Hinduism, and dial if this important detail has laded out of historical
memory it only shows up a big *oid that exists m world history despite our much vaunted
scholarship.
An important cue to rewrite that part of world h istory when anew Europe used to profess
Hinduism is provided by the Stone of Scone Sione of Destiny. Tne British people as a
whole and speciallv l evince such a deep sentimental attachment for that e* Shm has
been their royal deity from the time when Indian m te term Scots is m English
corruption of that Sanskrit
T n!^ **I ** Ver a Wi,d Eur l*- established a Hindu ^r ..on ^ crowned their kings over
a Shiva Ling, now
a^a^iT b UndCf ""a"-*to" Chair inside Westminster
* * eo^^ 2T qUOtCd ab VC ' indiCatC that * Shiva L "** 0Scd *d orber ,n the city of
Scone in Scotland and still carUer
\m
on the Hill of Tara ahas^raGarh in Ire.and. HiMheiefore.ipp^^ finc ient Engird. Scot and.
Ireland and cities throughout Euro* h*d numerous Shiva temples, and that the
Westminster Abbey in ZZ Is itself a Shiva temple in addition to its other roles.
The British Coronation Chair has lions at its f 0ur feet This Is Hindu tradition still
surviving in modem Britain. In Hindu tradition the throne is called "The Lion Seat"
Moreover the lions at the few of the Coronation Chair are of the Hindu design,
'SAIW5,
25
Ingush is a dialect of Sanskrit
l* vety seldom realized that English is as much a dialect of Sanskrit most of the Indian
languages, Almost , 0la j .-norancc of this fad hai rcsulicH in compilers of the Engti gft
dictionary thcmsclvc* going *rong. They have e.ther railed ,o jive the Sanskrit origin or
their words "here nectary or have provided wrong etymological explanations.
Take ihe word "upper*. From its spelling it should be clear that its original pronunciation
is 'oopcr \W\X) and thai no* it it used and pronounud in Hindi ana Sun&kiil. And yet
English dictionary doesn't tcJl he icaocr that 'upper' is Sanskrit word, Moicotcr il only
Uie iDgl-sh-speaking peopt stuck to the phonetic pronunciation 'oopcr' Uicy would have
no difficulty m making themiclvts undci stood by Hindi ant] Sanskrit-speaking pcuplc.
"Mouse* if phonetically pronounced would be "Moos', it i* not then difficult 10 realixetnal
ilia a truncated L'orffl ol the Sanskrit 'moosnak'.
'Sfceat' in English il "swed' tn Sanskrit. "Name is 'nam 1 (Tm) m Sanskrit. In tngliih it u
also used 10 combination ** in 'pseudonym, antonym'. 1 lit English word "synonym" is
therefore full) Sanskrit since in the Jiaiici language we would convey ibciamc meaning by
saying 'sum nam' (fltr tfmy
are phoncucolly pionuunted would be "ectHra" In tnglish V b, often pronounced as V ,i m
'cut, cuugh. col iWn| the k" sound of V v-c I.nd that "centra" * ID (a* *kcn<ir a -. The
equivalent Sanskrit word it 'kendrtf.
200
201
English pronunciation branching olTii ,,., , lo uehwiib iu wi.rc.-SM.krfc hat |ot iu
,!!?"!? fter "'" l ee d sometimes at "k" or V alt confu, ed . Thus ^ l JZ*' 'centre* the
proper pronunciation should nave been T T? ln the word 'committee ,he proper
pronunciation Ao.Vb. lamiti' because in the English alphabet V is pronounced a W
Committee when pronounced as 'samiti" n be immedc ately spotted out to be a Sanskrit
word, This indicate* how English has slipped up on its pronunciation while retaining the
original phonetic Sanskrit spelling or words like "committee'.
Taking the two words "central" and 'commitiec* together we hod. therefore, that they
should be pronounced as kentral sacniti*. We find that the term 'central committee' ued
in English, is identical with the Sanskrit term 'kentral' or rather kendriya samiti'. Its
English usage has been confused mi] confounded because of two sounds V and *k' having
been saddled on a single letter V,
The English pronouns you. we and she arc truncated SjUjicri. pronouns "yuyam, way a in'
and *ia'. The Sanskrit word 'madira' for wine is still in vague in English and other
European languages as 'madeira'. The word *psalm* (pronounced "sam*> for verse meant
to be iun t *. is Sanskrit as may be seen from the term 'Sam Veda".
The words 'known* and unknown' when phonetically pronounced will be seen to be the
Sanskrit words 'jnan* and 'ajnan.'
Truth'and "untruth" are not explained to be or Sanskrit origin. Thai is an instance of the
great etymological drawback of the Englise dictionary. Remove the letter V from the ft
words and one gets 'ruth' and "anruth" which arc Sanskrit. Tha proves that the letter V is
an Engli&b interloper (fl th Sanskrit words.
The words hunt, hunter* and "huming' we ol origin as may be seen from the Sanskrit
word Miami.l.|fl'J
w
202
. kllkr > -|tfM>' cwnrtl) (Two killm) and ha***,, (meaning miici '
^H^ral killers).
The English prefix ^a' as in 'parathyphoid' p^ !Lw i5 the Sanskrit "para <<**) meaning
another
Another English pfix 'dis' in 'disparate, disentangle, d.sen^age" is the Sanskrit "dus" as
in 'dushchar, duslar' &w, p) Pen meaning "all round' as m penmetre or peripheral k
Sanskrit pari' as in 'r*ri~bhrama' and 'parwnatra", The English word perimeue is actual!y
Sanskrit 'parimatra.' Similarly trigonometry- >* Sanskrit (firpi mi) 'iri-guna-matra'i.e.
'three dimensional measurerrrnt.' This indicates that the ancient world studied us
mathematics in Sanskrit with the help of Sanskrit texts.
The word 'metre" for measure if phonetically pronounced is the same as the Sanskrit
word mai-ra'. In Sanskrit. Hindu tradition matra is an all pervading measure used in
imisic.medicine. mathematics etc. Even in English prosody the measure is known as
"metre* as in Sanskrit prosody. Moreover, even the divisions of a poetic line are known as
foot' which is an exact translation of the Sanskrit prosodic terms charan" and pad' Even
the word 'prosody' is from the Sanskrit word iinrrn) "prasad'-a quality essential in all
verse, namely the ability to please the listener's mind by its grace.
The blend of drinks called 'punch' in English is a
Sanskrit word signifying a combination of five as in other
Sanskrit terms like 'punch-gavya* (the five products of the cow), the
puneh-amrita* (the five-fold nectar), punch-ratna" (the five jewels) and
the village 'punch' (council of five)
Soup' b) Sanskrit word as is explained in Sir Monier hams' dictionary Cooks in the
Jagannaih temple in Puri are know" as'topakar"
209
, B li 5 h 'sugar*, old French ^chre. Greek sakkharon' derive from Sanskrit 'Sharkara/ The
word jaggery |, 0 /. mal-pronu nciaiion of sharkara.
English 'tuny'. French 'title/ Arabic "tutiyV stem from Sansknr Tuttha iJrO), English
pepper; Latin 'piper/ Greek peperV originate from Sanskrit 'ptppali/-English orange' is
naranj' in Arabic, and narang t in Sanskrit. 'Lilak" in French, Spanish. Persian, is nilak* in
Sanskrit. Ginger is gingibcr in Latin, deriving fromshrtnga^er' in Sansknt Candy is 'candi*
in French, *qand' in Arabic, from khawf piTO) in Sanskrit.
Beryk is "berullos in Greek from 'waidoorya' in Sanskrit Anil* in English and Spanish, is
'atari' in Arabic from the word *nili" in Sanskrit for indigo. The word 'aniline" derives
from the same root This explains the ancient Hindu name "Nile Krishna" to the river
"Mile in Egypt. Over the centuries Egyptians cut off from their Sanskrit, Hindu heritage
forgot that 'Nile" stood tor 'blue" in Sanskrit, and they added the adjective 'blue calling
their river "Blue Nile which is a philogicai absurdity.
'Aggressor*, is a Sanskrit word since 'agra* (3rc) means far-ward' and 'sar (*F) i$ "to
move*. One who moves into another's territory is. therefore., an aggressor.
The Sanskrit word nasika' has been corrupted to *no*e" la English, and led to words like
'nasal/
English 'terrestrial* derives from Sanskrit dharatal' i.tPFWV This indicate* that Sanskrit
"dhttra" meaning the Earth' becomes "terra" latin Likewise the Sanskrit word 'madhya"
for'middle' rjecornesmeai m Latin and English. The term Mediterranean' is, therefore.
Sanskn signifying an ocean situated between w o big land masses J
explain the Sanskrit origin of words like mediator, meditation, middle
Terms like dentistry from Sansknt danta sham' ***** m
(
207
ne w or<b suicide, patricide, matricide' arc Sanskrit . -chhld (**). p-tri-chhid (top*),
matri-chhid (-rp^,, cxpli.n* WJf* " kc g^micide, insecticide, pesttcide S j ncc
ttMSunm (ft* ft 3 *) > Sanskrit mcan ' cumng - kilIing - cnd 'ng, oieminaiing/ That
shows how Western languages still coin words
from Sanskrit rood
The Latin word 'quo' as in *Q_uo vadis....quo warranto* i s from Sanskrit as *quo
gacchhasi (*rraft) "where do you go*.
Myth' in English is 'mitthya* (fowl) i.e. false in Sanskrit. English Peter' derives from
pilar' (for*) in Sanskrit. Likewise David is Dravid* and Abraham is a mal-pronunciation of
the Sanskrit word Brahma, Brahms, an English surname is indicative of the indent
Sanskrit moorings of the Jamily like the surname 'Brahme' i fin in India.
Panorama, cinerama are the same as 'manorama" in Sanskrit The termination rama" (t)
In Sanskrit indicates pleases or enchants or entrances the mind
Tht word "mar* < =tf) as in 'mar somebody's chances' is Sanskrit meaning 'kill* or "hurt,
harm*, Bond, bondage, bandage are from Sanskrit "bandh, bandhan" (Ta, ftR).
Accept is (aftro) a-kshipta (that which is not thrown away Succim is frfireT) sankshipta.
Trie English 'cough* is from Sanskrit "kaf .^,. Though Sanskrit 'kaf* signifies phelgm
while
cough is slightly different, ii is not difficult to see that cough antes from kaf i.e, phelgm
The slight difference in the English and
annotations of the same word are due to the many centuries of epentiw of English from
115 Sanskrit source.
The Stmkrii word antar h pronounced in Englisas "inter" a* national, imcwsiiy interpret,
interpolate, intermediate, intermittim. imcrdepenocm
Path ha* m identical meaning in both English and
Saffiknl tt a very m.nor d.fference in pronourci^. & Sanskrit ending for comparative
and supe,,^. m ^ ^ called the -tar-tun. bhava* (* m , , n Sansk , t ^ 2 mahattar,
lagtiutar" etc. for greater, bigger and lesser"respeciivek Trie corresponding superlative
terms are adhiktum, mahatturrt laghut^ like the English words 'optimum, maximum
The English *ord fraternity* is Sanskrit 'Bhratri-niti
Nocturnal, diurnal derive from Sanskrit naktam' {=n=*u foe night and divas' for day. The
English words regime, reign, sovereign, suzerain are Sanskrit rajyam, rajan, swarajan ( 7
nm, htr, =-nprc 1
The English word *go* is from the Sanskrit Gama-gacheha*( T P'T rt5). Cow' in English is
*gow' in Sanskrit, Vestry is the room where * vastra' (clothes) are kepi in a church. In
Sanskrit too such a room is called vestry. Likewise the term vesture' is vastra*. Saint
(Sanskrit 'saint'), preacher (Sanskrit "pracharak") and "adore (Sanskrit 'adar'), "Door* (for
Sanskrit 'duar'), "man* for 'nunat peter, mater, daughter, pita, mata, duhita. son, sonny
from Sanskrit 'sunuh'. deity from devata, theos from Sanskrit "devas* are all Sanskrit. The
prefi* pro" as in pro offer, pro create is the same as Sanskrit 'pravakia iswfl, prabhat TO
prabhakariHi*.
Since all such explanations are lacking In the English dictionary it is obvious that English
philolo^ d etymologists are largely unaware of Sonskril being the source language of
English either directly or through 1 aim and1.1 as illustrated above. Tim ignorance has
resulted .n CM* the Engiish dictionary committing grave errors in explatmrw origin or
their words. As an instance we may pemi * explanations appended to the words 'wWd*
and in the average English dictionary The ^ !! explained as 0 *a woman who has lost
her husband
iron etymological "or. In English labour-*' sort-cr, lefiture-er* means a
-SS-W-^ r*i-
er
had been a wdow" the word 'widower* would have meant *omn a WW BOtl *
uch ij woU| <* have
tttffii oi the word
^r^rLer ^ .. m-rrled woman's husband, whikit
S**~^ *"; Eft?"?'* b U con.nut.ed this pros* error because .hey don't
I lhr **rds widow' and 'widower arcthe corrupt
jrw of .he Sanskrit ord* widtm.V and widhur' (RW^I fim)
A mnn dlHfefll *udy of the English derivatives would
repeal rnflti) more mistake This should also impiess on
:oaprten of ibe English dictionaries to captain many of their
waiii in terms of iheir Sanskrit origin as 'truth' and 'untruth*
boa: nd 'unrui* We may go a step further and say thai
! -.jh n but all European languages would do well to
i thctr dictionaries .horoughly examined by Suti&kntisU.
i a to imj Euiopcan dictionaries ill have to be rewritten
U* helpofSoiuUit. M chauvinistic and political consi-
ihem *h> from such a task Indians, would have
iskti pan of the rewriting of then maimed
26
ANCIENT VEDIC PRIESTHOODS OF EUROPE
Currently there are two important priesthood* in Europe which are often heard of One is
the Pope in dome. The other is the Archbishop of Canterbury in Eigland.
Both the present Pope (alias Papa) John Paul U and Dr. Robert Runcie. the Archbishop of
Canterbury are blissfully unaware that theirs are basicillv ancient Vcdie priesthoodi which
were forced to turn Chrivian because of the Christian onslaught The attack on the Papacy
came around 312 AD. and that on the Archbishopry of Canterbury In the sixth century
A-D.
Canierbury is the Sanskrit term Sankarpury i. e. toe township of Lord Sankar alias Shiva.
Here the philological analysis of how we arrive at that conclusion The first ihiee letters
'Can* should be pronounced as 'Sansm n , Ifcjj ** Centre* the first three let'crs arc
pronounced ** ?*. At r the syllable W it should be *ker* because ^*^ to T in English.
For instance the ^^2 into 'nautical' and 'Nayak' into 'Knight* ,n ^jj^ 'Cantcr' should be
pronounced as Sankai. bury' as in Shrewsbury. Atusbury. Scvcnbury tl o.
Sanskrit suffix *pury' meaning a 'townsbtp . ^
Naturally therefore the priest at Sankorpury w *
priest worshipping Lord Shiv U- Sankar.
Having come to that ^ ,u ' ton ^ RimC lc ..*!. I wrote to the present incumbent UT rc-
Christls* Vedic
whether any such legend or memory o P r past attaches to hi* seat in Canierbury
Th.rw.ffiood enough *** fb*t Canterbury did S|1 fact I*-**** ^ Cant f Ury ' 5^ ar p
Ury w the .l of ^ Vedic Sankarachary;.. From the 6,b century AD thr vedfe dttWWiffleB"
in Canterbury was forced lo turn Christ iii*.
Similarly the Papacy In Rome was also a Vcdic Shankara-chafya*t The letter addressed
in this connection by Dr. R Goyil of Basildon, England to the Pope after he listened to ray
lecture on the topic in Basildon is reproduced hereunder
To.
Hit Holiness, Papa John Paul It
The Vatican, Rome
Italy Dated November 10, 1986
Your Hoiinew.
According to tome recent important discoveries made bj Mr P N Oak, founder-President
of the Institute for Rewriting Indian Hijory IN 128, Greater KailashI, New Delhi
110048. India the Papacy is a pre-Christian Vedic priesthood.
'Papa-ha* in Sanskrit signifies an absolver from sin.
Vaiicaa is the Sanskrit lertn Valtca meaning 'an hermitage' So yours *, Veda Vatica i.e.
a Vcdic hermitage.
The SHtfne Chapel in which every new Pope is elected gcis i< name from Shiv Sthan
meaning a Shiva temple.
ShMiogftBimi image* or Lord Shiva which your pre-OMiitun predecessors u d l0
WOrihip havc ^ beefl (cd
to the Etruscan Muwum in the Vatican.
afkr?hrvIdL f f B r C,0 i Wbichllie *" located is named r ,ne Vedie 'ocafDation Rama.
211
Paintings of Ramayanie episodes are found in Biru houses dug up in Italy,
The city of Ravenna gets its uama from Ran,* 1 * great adver-iarv Ravan.
Verona is named after the Vedic deity Varun.
Divinity is the Sanskrit term *deva-niti' i.e. the way of life of devas meaning gods.
Your uncompromising views on abortion and on divorce are of Vedic vintage and not of
the permissive Christian society.
According to Mr P.N, Oak's finding* the last Vcdic Papa was stain by a neo-Christian
convert emperor Const amine around 312 A.D. and the Bishop of Rome a priest of the
Ihea tiny, newly formed Christian group was installed in lta.it hoary prestigious,
venerable Vedic scat, as the first Christian Papa.
I trust that Your Holiness and your flock will feel immensely proud of these newly
discoveied holy Vedic antecedent*.
May, t therefore, request Your Holiness to order a thorough research into the Vedic
antecedents of the Papacy,
The eminent researcher Mr. P.N. Oak is these days in London to deliver a series or
lectures on his stupendous ds coverics.
The UlS-p.g. velum. OM WORLD VEDIC HERITAGE written by Mr. P.N. <M dtawt. in
g * ,l ? ttU f the p
re-Christian Vedic past of all regions and communities
I hope Your Holiness will be deeply mterestedI in ac^ng yourself and the world with the
primordial VM* v
mankind Your. Slacerely
R.LGoyal
IS Furrow Felde Basildon, Essex SSJ6 5 H.B. United Kingdom
:i2
h . v * discovered that two important Christian
*", rf Em** Vedic S*^.ntchary .cat, we r*a cb
priMfecffdi < ' ^ 0ne js that all Islamic and Chrli* 0
C5ST. 1 B*?hdd, Damsscus, Mecca etc etc. were
ST**)*** 0 * 1
T^p ^ import** conclusion we draw is that a network
Tl,eiei ' n0t an f nd ;, n phenomenon alone.
rf S.nk a T-char>YK ^ ^ SankBracharya Ietft ^
: U S to 5. * ** ~ w n cm ;72 hi5tory
) memory was deliberately wiped out by Christian and Mfcd.ni i-vaden. It Es ihe job of the
researcher to reconstruct all ach obliterated history.
In India itself all those tutored in the British way believe thai the first Sankarachary lived
in the 8th century A,D. But as discimed in a special chapter of my book titled - Some
Blunders $fbdia& Biuoriaal Research the period of the 1st Sankaracharya has to be
antedated by 1300 years.
From thai it is aaparcni that a 1303-ycar-strctch of history tctnaias totally unknown. It is
no wonder, therefore, if the lustory or all other Sbaokaracharya seats throughout the
world *lso ant obliterated during those 1300 years.
27
ANCI6MT ITALY WAS A HINDU COUNTRY AND
THE POPE A HINDU PRIEST
Human memory being proverbially short, old history h progressively forgotten in the
illimitable flow of time. History it further obliterated by natural calamities like volcanic
eruptions a nd earthquakes. But a third factor which plays more havoc with history is
suppressive and destructive human tendencies
All these have combined to obliterate from current text books of history all traces of an
ancient Hindu world empire, The first two natural agencies being common to all earthly
civilizations it is the third, namely the human agency, which * c shall take special note of.
Id the pre-Christian era the Vedic alias Hindu civilualioo alias the Aryan way of life had
spread throughout the world because of the energetic enterprise of the Indian people
whose motto, enshrined in the Rigvcda, was *Kriavanlo Vishwam Aryam 1 i.e. make the
whole world Arya. Wis* that motto tncj spread all over the world preaching the ideals of
rifibteo conduct, renunciation and sacrifice, one human bratfaeibo and a common earthly
heritage. Armies led by Indian ** called the Kshatriyas, extended their ***J to all p*fU
earth and in their wake Indian educators and admims: spread knowledge and established
enlightened and pw.n welfare administrations in a hnmanrty wbicb wa aboriginal
standard.
That Hindu civiliiation was swamped fir* by the ^ 11 ^ kith and later by the barbaric Artbs
who ip^ ^ ^ torture and terror wiih torch and iword. A nspi
b which arc mainly responsible fot systematic
if co i*1
** or **2 fiflp *">* b00 ^ D " r,tc suc
fWn 1| ,hc t C " k to r epiece *"* story of the worldwide
,JIP 1,Hmdu eWtaltaL Such history will
^ of that f'^' ^^ from coUll try to country and
nar*i** me ' CU i^ for clues m the history, language, *" * 'TlTmodes of worship,
literature, mythology, ^a^C^ "d-***** remains of Afferent areas. "* Ut ,. therefore. take
up the study of what wenow call K la ipc prc-Christun era . large pan of Italy was known
L"Lh. the people who nonrisned there from about the 7th " thc second century B.C.
ere known as Etruscans. Some Lrautio. .bout the Etruscan* is found under those two
heads the Encyclopaedia Bmanruca and obviously in other encyclopaedias
But scholars idmrt that the Etruscan civilization is still a big panlfi. very Imlc a known
about it. Ovei whelming opinion av thai ihc Eiruicani were people from the East and they
seem to appear in Italy suddenly as though from nowhere.
The popular notion that the Etruscans were a temporary
traft from some other country suddenly and mysteriously
immigrating into Italy around the 7th century B.C. and then
leaving Italy bag ana baggage around the second century is not
well founded. The Etruscan civili2iion evolved from within
luly and lost its idenmy when ibe Italian people (then known as
Euuscaaij were gradually fotced to prolcss Christianity. The
mistaken nouon that the ttruscans had no earlier moorings
ui Italy aiuo fiom almost total ignorance about the history of
Italy and E^ope in the pre-Cbnuun era. The mistaken notion
ftm somehow ihatuuscaxu vanned into thin air around the
*iury B.C. arises from ignorance about the way the
ruscans were overwhelmed ana made to give up their tiadwo-
> ol Wdic or Aryan We , 0 chMge for Christianity,
There has thu lbecanodiKOttUfiuily ^ ^.^
215
, v r e decendants of those earlier known it Eimeaoi 11 Etruscans in their own turn are
descendant* of the earn*,
SLtf **" wiy f lifC lhC W ******* able to \ r v Etruscan* derive that name from the
Hud a taec
Mr*.
We have compiled some evidence which goes to prove ifcai ihepre-Chrisuan era the
Italian people, whether of Use Etruscan or pre-Etruscan era were Hindus ihai fa to say
they practised the Aryan or Vedic modes of worship and spoke Sanskrit or a language with
a preponderant element of Samara. As far back as one can trace Italian history it is
nothing hot Hinduism and Hinduism.
The preponderance of the Vedic way of life and of Sanskrit
luly may he gauged from the Tact that even after professing
Cbnatianity for almost two milleniums Italians still practise
Hindu rituals under a Christian label and speak a highly
Sanskritiied language.
Almost all so-called Christian-Catholic rituals, observant and festivals are of Hindu origin.
They are being Paused b? Iiatwna from times immemorial when they were Hindus and
arc >e.ng continued in our own day though Italians and Catholics everywhere now
profess to be Christians.
Uok at the All Souls Day obsvance * JX term itself is an exact translation of the
S"^*. ^ v.nee called 'Sarva-Pitxi-Amavasya" In Sanskrit Sana *-
W a W signifies ancestors' souls and ***^> Moon) day. Abraham the first prophet of
the ****. ^ and Christians is none other than the Hind- Brahma ur creator.
The term Chrttmns is Cmhnn-mni ..e the m fl ^ f / ^ the Hindu incarnation at the time
of the Mnha ^ Ct && word 'mas' in Sanskrit means 'month". i DCC ^
delivered the famous 'Bhagvadgecta' sermon to devotee that month is Cri*bni*mas.
0r, JH Iber The Sanskrit suffi* 'mas' "Unifies that the *" t i fc T! ' bear* " original
Sanskrit connotation signj . word *Cri , "" mB
fyiflf w* 0,e mWI,n *
h ... ^ proved by comparing a synonym namely the Christians are wrong in believing th.t
the tern,
^.STi-* of December became the symbol is the numef ] MO* So the term *X-mas oho
signifies the
"S month. Let us now look at the word 'Deccmbef itself. Th.t too a Sanskrit term Tcce-
ember' mcamng the 10th (P a r ioftheiodiac)mon.h.' From this, one can infer that ancient
Hindu tradition aligned the 12 months of the year lo the 12 parts of the heaven U the
zodiac.
This is fully borne out by the four Sanskriti terms September, Octc-ember T Nov-ember
and Dece ember standing respectively for September, October, November and December,
That a to say by their Sanskrit meaning they constitute the 7th. 8th, 9tb and 10th months
of the year. By current confounded Christian computation they arc ibe 9lb, 10th, Nth, and
12th months of the year. What caused this incongruous dislocation to the Gieionan
calendar 1 That is to say what made months called the 7th. hth. Via and 10ih to be placed
9th and 10th. 11th and 12th 7 This displacement is explained by the fact that Christians
who used io observe a new year beginning in March, ai laid down by hoary Hindu practice,
suddenly switched on to January 1 as the New Year Day. Though modern Christianity
effected a major departure id ihis pellicular Hindu practice which wu part of their
common world heritage, luckily the four surviving Sanskrit terms of the months from
September to Decern bet help us in i constructing a foi gotten detail of the Hindu calendar
as t prevailed throughout the ancient world.
Tim enables us to see clearly how the terms 'December,'
and'Chroma/all tignify the loth month i.e. "mas'.
ie*m TbnsunaV has a further added significance namely
217
t b.U " 'Chrisna-mas' i.e. the month dedicated to Lord Chrin. because he delivered hi
r amoui 4ermon lQ "" thai mouth, tntndtatbe Hindus observe the anniversary ,hat aermon
as Gtett Jayanti and that fall* ar01ind Deccmbcr
Christ* so-called sermon on the mount it no other than Chrisna's sermon delivered to
Arjuq wliile Chrisna wai mounted on a chariot. So Chrisna's sermon was actually a icrmon
on the mount. That sermon though delivered to Arjun has since been accepted and
venerated as a sermon providing rndispenia-ble spiritual guidance to all humans
embroiled in mundane misery and longing for salvation. That is exactly what U said about
the so-called sermon on the mount, propagated in the name of Christ. From this it is
apparent that it is really the Chrisna legend and worship that is being perpetuated in the
Christian world.
The ctoss that the Christians wear is really the Hindu Swaslik with a little Christian
distortion, as in several other respects namely that its hooks have been clipped and the
*crti-cle bar of the cross has been elongated.
The Christian practice of saying 'Amen* signifying "peace* derives from the Sanskrit.
Hindu tradition Ql ending all sacred chants with the words 'Shatuih' Le. 'peace 1 .
Having seen how Christmas signifies the month dedicated to Chrisna u is not difficult to
understand that Michaelmas was originally the month named after Michael. The ending
'mas' clearly indicates that it was a whole month that was denoted and not a mere day-
naraely 29lh September as it i* in currea Christian practice. The Christian term
Michaelmas Day b a contradiction in terms equating a moiUh (BfftSfl l 3
The Christian terms 'Christmas..,Michaelmas" arc rem, cenl of the Hindu terms 'Adhik-
mas.. Shravanmas
The All Saints Day, November I. cut u drift from thcHinou calendar has been advanced by
a month to coincide
^ *.! Mb* *** c>l " d N " ka ChaCurdasbl *htn gjodu I>cP** dUpatchcd the demon
Nir*ki Uf
UrfV l^odd\od rn.de the "*!. for all Ufa. U
w ibeo^r I forfi ai in Hindu tradition the day i
Christian Vt* aKC *
^served * * *'* fciSt ' ^ r , fc c
tw ftk Pope ^Snifying a 'father' denves from * . 0 1ccl Like the father 'protectrng'
hi. children ihe
rooi -P P|; (prOlcct0 f) of the congregation, The
a, ii apparent from the Sanskrit root from which his liulc lltf L wat a Hindu priest. His
seat, the Vatican b
to, word used to signify - bower as in Ashrarn-Vatica' or Udyan Vatica', The retreats of
Hindu monks and pnesU were always called Vatica because they were peaceful bowers i.e.
sylvan retreats. Even the V ending is Sanskrit as in 'Kesavan* or *Raghavan\
A funnei proof that the Pop^ was a Hindu priest and tii
219 Vatican w * "tad" religious lwt i mflth|e ^ Siva-Lmga representing Ood Siva that ,t
preserved l n lh -Vttucan'i Etruscan Museum, That Siv^L.nga it lmon| Aow which the
Hindu Pope (i.e. priest) u*ed to worship.
From this we assert that if a systematic chatolog,cal excavation is undertaken in the
precincts of the Vatican one h jure to discover not only many other Siva emblems but also
other icons of the Hindu pantheon. For this it will be necessary to took into the Vatican*!
massive walls, it* underground cellars and its entire grounds, It is quite apparent that
since the Christian faith swamped the ancient hindu faith in Rome and the rest of Italy
the teeming Hindu idols in those holy Hindu Vatican precincts were either walled up or
buried or broken and thrown away or otherwise destroyed.
We have a photograph of that holy Hindu Siva Unga, displayed in the Vatican's Etruscan
Museum, for anyone lo see so as to leave no doubt in anyone*! mind that it is the
traditional Hindu Siva emblem. The Encyclopaedia Britannic* also tells us that the
Etruscans (i.e. ancient Italians) worshipped meteoric stonei mounted on carved plinths.
Obviously this is a correct description of the Siva Lmga which the photograph of the piece
displayed in the Vatican fully bears out*
On pace 790 of its VIII volume the encyclopaedia notes According to Livy Etruscans were
more addicted to rehg.ou. practices than any other nation...Places, trees and sonpro-
bably all had individual spirits, and a number of .acted awKoiu. stones standing on carved
plinths has been found.
The above passage coatatns three cb^ ^ enable us to identify the faith of the =^^%.
namely their religiosity, their prad.ee of ^J*^^ trees and stones, and their worship of il*
Siva ua, ^^ Hinduism prescribes almost daylong and . aH nM ^ fflbo ucol religious
observances. Hindus alio worship s ffletp)M and Hanuman or Siva, trees such as the
banyan, ^^ Kril& ns and pecpal, and rivers such as the Oanga, end Kavcri,
j
Earlier on P*F 784 of ,hc me volume the encyclopaedia _ J lh . t t hc Eimacan* used
the word 'ais' for deity or god j a
* " ** f * r d *' ics or god * in ,h , c ? ,UfaI ; Thesc
arcSa n,Vri. words and are ia common use in Indu. not only , feartfit hu in all native
languages derived from Sanskrit
The other word* that the encyclopaedia mentions such alpon'for offcumj ,s the
Sanskrit'arpan ;* an for mother is Cher from <Maia\ in Sanskrit or from two goddesses
'Dur.qd 'Adit*' who gave birth to the deities i.e. the gods and to the demons alias Daiiyai.
Tula' for wife is Sanskrit 'pnya\ 'thura' for brother is the Sanskrit 'Bhratara/ and .nefis' for
grandson u 'natu' in Indian languages
The Vatican is the traditional seat of the highest Hindu priest in Italy as is apparent from
its very name. It is something akin to tie Sbankaracharya in India. The Pope wielded the
power of Hindu priests of old whose single word of censure was enough to depose kings
and totter empires. In fact die Pope was the Hindu Shankiiracbarya in Europe-All Uic
Catholic rituals that ihe Pope observes throughout the year ate ancient Hindu festivals.
Even the procedure adopted such as sprinkling water in all directions for purification ot
the surroundings is ancient Hindu practice*
One such ritual is the washing of the feet of a child by the Pope, in the Western tradition
ol keeping the feet dressed all ihe tune in socks and shoes such a ritual was unthinkable
while in Hindu practice several religious observances involve the wishing of the feet of
one by another. For instance when a boy of. l*\, uSe >ears of age undergoes the thread-
ceremony 10 begin his studies id ihe solitude of his preceptor's sylvan retreat alia* Vaiica
all kith and kin and friends wash his feci and symbolically Sip thai water as sacred. Hindu
families united in a wedding also have mutual feet-washing ceremonies.
la churchcv the room in which hol> clothes of the clergy t kcpt.ii called 'vestry from ihe
Sanskrit word veslra' mcan-
221
j^ clothes. The very word 'vestry fa t Si0|kr5 f oom meant for ftormg 'vestra U Blolh '
^7'^ man who attends to the vettry is vestry-maQ '\JT XM * the Sanskrit term "vastra-
manav.* n *aia a
The word 'psalm pronounced 'iam' meanj saC red songs, chants or verse is ihe Sanskrit
word W?? Sam-Veda.' The Hindu Sam-Veda is f Q fact dcvoiC , ^J " singing This word
surviving in Christian rcli g i 0Ul lCTmjq * logy is proof that the ancient Europeans when
Hindus u d i Q ^citc the Sam-Veda. This is further confirmed by the uik 'Psalms* given
to a book of the Old Testament. This indicates that the ancient Hindu Vcdas were
gradually superceded u sacred books of Europe by the Christian Bible after the spread of
Christianity. But even then, just as the so-called Christian! retained the Hindu festivals,
the tradition of singing the Vedas was so firmly implanted in Europe from times
immemorial that the memory of the Sam-Veda itself came to be enshrined in the Bible
with the words psalm, psalms, psalmody and psalmist.
The word psalmist applies to David as the traditional author of many psalms according to
the English dictionary. The dictionary is partly right in that 'David stands for the Hindu
'Dravid (brahmins) who composed many psalms.
The European community called Druid* are the ancient Hindu Dravids, The dictionary
describes them a* an ancient religious order in ancient Gaul. Britain and Ireland- la tbr
Irish and Welsh sagas, and later Christian legends the Dnud appear as conjurers and not
as priests and philosophers, j is a clear indication that the Druids of Europe are Ihe mm
Dravids ' ' " ~~ rfal mW. They are religious group perform mirac
of India. They are not racial groups 1 - roup of priest, and philosophers ho erc d m d
les through their chants d ^ **g ally it should be noted here that it if wrong ioc ^ ^
Aryans and Dravids ns rival racial groups, J** jn HllM i B arc ancient Hindu communities
both a* "* _ ^^ w religious worshipJore and Vedic practice
tn diin Kshstriyas ruled the wwM. At i 0 hd|t
., cotnmuml.es w* come across the terms Aryans
10 ta fTL are not exclusive of each other. Druids m
Europe
when
^Ofwdi. They art profeoing lie when the work ft .oM *.! b thlt the ^opW bwbM ft^,
ifioup Hence*
Brornsini the Aryt Dh-rma that ll the Arya way of Iiffe ben the world says that the
Europeans are Arym,
Tar DwiJ* ah**
Dravid* formed a religious group in that Ary ft
llinil% bchevmg in and practising the same Arya Dharrru*. Abraham, the first of the
patriarchs (and father of the Hebrews * no other than the Hindu Brahma, the creator.
Abraham the dUioned pronunciation of the Hindu Brahma. Tat very *ord patriarch is of
Sanskrit origin from 'pitrufa fuber hatlsn and Latin languages are highly Sanskritized
became ancient Italians spoke Sansrkrit. Instance* of (his arc Signer. Signonta are from
Sanikrit Shreeman, Shreemati. l Quo means "where 7 both in Sanskrit and Latin. Synod is
Sansad in Saaikrii Sun Nido is one's own nest as in Sanskrit, Ilex is raja.
Ancient Italians not only recited the Vcdas and worshipped
tbeSivi Lin, 1 ! ihey also sung the Raraayana and painted
Ramayamc episodes on their plaques and vases, T have in my
astcction reproductions of those ancient Etruscan paintings of
unayamc episodes in which Rama, Seeta and Lakshman walk
ough The forest one behind the other aj described in the
Bharat is teen proceeding to meet his brother
ibhlJhM entreating Ravan to release the sorrowing
lya sharing the holy fertility potion with her two
inland Stnniira; princes Lava and Kusha driving
m* I B 8WV con,i e blows over the
U^L^f B,ly,e,Me * ^ iH. reveal many more
indoneiU.nd the iS^J* ,lwsd " have influenced only d,lc wyriheu U4Ci _ ^. lule
de India but the
pi,ql,n mentioned above indicates
223
tb at when in the ancient past Indian Kshatriyat ruled the world the Rarnayana was sung
and painted even in other parti of Utf world wherever people from India carried and
spread ihcir fafth.
Further research along these lines Is likely m reV el const-derably more information
hidden or forgotten. AH this indicates that the ancient Italians were Hindus, their
mythology was Hindu, they worshipped the Hindu pantheon and their head priest, the
Pope administered Hindu rites.
J A
s*
UfiSS&ii
225
i i
IK
:-m
1
y*<
r
X
229
-" - ;
-'? T f
I
ML
230 Picture Captions
The forlorn? pictmrts from page 223 onwards axe R aitti . rantc cptfodef found painted in
pre-Christian borne* and other building* in Italy. They prove that Rome and Ravenna
chfe. in Italy are named respectively after the two great Ram a yanj c figure* Rama and
Ravan, and that the Etruscan civilization of Italy from the 7th to the 1st century B.C. wa*
of Vedic origin.
Modern Europeans are believed to be open-minded scholar* but that ii a myth. Their
Christian preferences and prejudices blind* them even to such graphic evidence of the
Vedic past
Page 223The trio Rama-Seeta-Lakshman proceeding io the forest.
Page 224Bharat proceeding to contact brother Rama.
Page 225Sect* squatting dejected while Vibhishan (in irmouri ready to proceed to
Rama's camp makes a last request to brother King Ravan to release Sceta from detention*
Page 22f>(Top) The three wives of King Daihraih in the act of sharing the fertility
potion,
(Bottom)Kush and Lava, sons of Rama, leading away the captured sacrificial horse sent
round by Rama,
Page 227Monkey chiefs Vali & Sugreev squabbling over the possession of Ruma, wife of
Sugreev.
Page 228(Top) Lakshraan threatening Sugreev for delaying promised miliLiry help to
Rama.
(Bottom)Army engineers Na|, Neel sounding the depth of the ocean to build a bridge to
Lanka.
Page 229fjop) Rama"* troops chasing the golden deer decoy tent fay Ravan,
(Bottom)Jatayu taking lotbe sky to intercept Ravan's aerial abduction of Seeta
28
TSbAIA, IB AN, tRAQ WERE ONCE HlNuTcrjijH^--
[ndian history has not only been badly distorted daring 1,200 years of alien rule, it has
also been grievously nwhutd Many important chapters of India's cultural, religious >Ul i
military conquests are completely missing.
The references to 'Digvijayas* in Indian Puranai landau histories) are too true and must
no longer he ignored as piom myths because some evidence is now available that Arabia,
Iraq and Iran along with the whole of West Asia once professed Hinduism and echoed to
the chant of the Vedas.
Bardic tribute to the fottr Vedas by an Atab poetLabi-Wn e-Akbtab-bin-e-Turfa as early
as 2300 years before Prophet Mohammad i.e. circa 1800 B.C. is found on page 257 of
Sacral-Okulan anthology of ancient Arabic verse. That verse with a short note on the poet
has been writ large on a column of the Yajnyashala (Bre worship pavilion) in the backyard
of Lakshmiaarayan Temple (alias Birla Temple) on Read*** Road in New Delhi, for
anyone to see,
Roman script is as
The Arabic under :
poem transcribed in the
Aya Muwarekal Araj yushaiya noba minar HIND-Wa aradakallaha rnanyoni jail
jjkaratnn/l/ Wahalatjjali yatun ainana sahabl akba-atun^j fcra
Wnhajayhi yonajjclur-rasui minar
HINDATUN/2/
Yakuluonallaba ya nhalal ^^ m ^^Sn^^ Fattabe-u jikaraiiil VEDA hukkum m*ta >
MJ
Wahowa Alamus SAM wal YAJUR Minallnbay lanaj* ela Fi^pflma-y akh.yo mottabay-w
yoba SS hcriyonaj 0 t, n/ " *.* nain buma RIG ATHAR nasayhin ka-a-khu Wailln We
uusi ala-udnn wahowa mashn-c-rntun/S/
Thi, wa* one of'hc most Pr^J and valued poems i Pre blink Arabia. Such poems,
inscribed in letters of goIdi ^ Unas losidc'thc Kaba shrine housing 360 Hindu deities.
A free English rendering of Labi's celebrated poem ti qg j fl| ibc praises of 'he Vedas is as
follows :
Oh the divine land of Bharat (bow) very blessed art Thou
1. Because Thou art the chosen of God blessed with divine knowledge enough ; that
knowledge which like four light-
houses shone with such brilliance,
2. Through the (utterances of ) Indian sages in four-fold abundance God enjoins on all
burnans to follow uahesi tatingly.
3. The path the Veda* with His divine precept lay down, Bursting with (divine) knowledge
of SAM AND YAJUR bestowed on creation.
4. Hence brothers respect and follow the Vedas guides to salvation. Two othersthe RIG
AND ATHAR teach us fraternity.
5. Sheltering under their lustre dispels darkness till eternity*
Incidentally Labi's assertion that the Arabs were initiated by a study of the Vedas in the
Indian doctrine of human frater* nity proves that the Islamic pioneering claim to
preaching brotherhood is incorrect.
In addition to the ancient Arabs following the Vedic iradi*
an we Rod other evidence of their following the Hindu way of life
The word Mecca li derived from the Sanskrit word 'Makba* ***** >Jaa' U. (tcre4
Iacrificia| firc , Madlll a is the
233
corrupt form of Me-dinimeaning land, The twjn Macea-Madinu therefore mean "The
land of itLQt ^ "" *' worship". And true to ihis description Wc find c r Vadic animal
sacrifice having been In vogue ln Arab' 7 " Prophet Mohammad's times. A reference to
[hcm J?* tbc earliest compilation of the Prophet"* anecdote ^6 m cmn , compile by
Isbaq.
Prophet Mohammed belonged to a Kuru a m u y who WCrc hereditary priests at tbc
Haba shrine which hnuicd 300 Hindu images. Encyclopaedia Islamia mentions that
among ihcm were images of Lat, Manat, Uzza, Saturn ami Moon. That the word Lai is a
Hindu sacred name may be judged from the fact lhai the author of an ancient Hindu
astronomical treatise is Lat-Dev. Navagraha Puja i.e. nine-planet worship stilt in vogue in
India includes Saturn and the Moon. The reference to Saturn and the Moon among the
360 images in Kaba shows that nine-planet worship was also practised in the Kaba,
Encyclopaedia Islamia and Britannica curiously confess ignorance of the origin of the
term Kdbu though Kaba is claimed in popular, uninformed belief to be an Islamic shrine.
Had it been an original Islamic shrine its root should have been known. But Kaba derives
from a Sanskrit word and Arabia having been cut off from Sanskrit learning for centuries
the derivation of the word Kaba remains unknown to those who look for it elsewhere.
In Sanskrit 'Oarbha Grab a'signifies the innermost sanctuary where an idol is installed.
Abbreviated and sUW *" in pronunciation this word appears in Indian Prakrit la8"
D s'Gabha'. In Arabia the abridged word similarly *Kaba\
Allah was one of the idols worshipped in the Kat* *J*P * fo Sanskrit Allah means a
'mother* or 'goddess, msu- ^ ^ Allopanishad and Alladistotra (i.e. a chant in P

-* <*** 0tbCf i ? Utn W ' et '

.d leao Both or those words derive f r0lT) %u
. ,> water In Stntkril th term'Irm.*
235
'^V -!-*
in*
"'"''am
1- m that region by Sanskrit-speaking i ndi ^
Tvn ^ rccenb ** *" m,c4 b > ^ Barmak { *^ -" florid* fom of thSkrit word
Paramak. That
e of the head of the Hindu religious-cum-cukuraj
con* w Balkh Balkh it a corrupt form of the Sanskrit name
AqocoI loJian scripture*, epics and the Puransi
r^et id ihe Vilhika country rated by Indian Ksbatriyas. That
bm Ytlbika later came to be known as Balkh in mediaeval
bdtorv In that Balkh region is a village which is still known
ii Nat Bahar That name derives from Nav Vihara i.e, a new
(aftnol cum relciouj) centre, It was the learned Indian head
of that centre who was Uo*n as Paramak. Due to repeated
attacks by Islamic armies he wai compelled to become
Mothn Bui cen after becoming a Muslim convert he main-
nosed his Iraki with India for several centuries by sending
i to India for education and inviting Indian administrators
tad dotioti to man the entire administrative machinery of Iraq.
Ne of information ii found in the preface by the German
Dr- Edward D. Sachau to his book "AJbinini'i India."
A pan or Iraq is called Kurd.sthan, That is a Sanskrit Kiudi language and customs still
bear unmistakable trax and rtamp of their Sanskrit and Indian origin,
tan^^? f ^f eteffipk heatedly demolished by
**iai **^ZV*i'? p y * tmc * d *> ack td
*! btlie,enaito I 7 7 *" bullt ov and ov " a S aijl
The Iranian monarchy i. an ancient Himi l(1 origin like H Kshatriya, to tht SlI1| ^^
"T^** *, present ruling bouse of the Pehlaveei tot ,t* . '" tht Indian Kshatriya clan. The
name fc W * v ,.' f ! om * Rfl mayana ,n the story of Vi.bwamitra w aminR '"7 * lbe
VtiHitbihn*! cow byrorce. In her di, rt Ihe c ';* iny moons for succour and the first
Kihatriya dan .hat L!U! ou t of her body was the Pehlavce. That name h ft he
Mahabharata. Their cmblem-the Hon and me mi 2 l6 a ho Indian inasmuch aa the tame
emblem ii found enured miide the so-called tomb or Tamerlam in Samarkand and
referred to by ita Saiukrit name SQOR-SALUL-~ e S0ORYA-SHARDUL. The name it so
alien to modern Islamic tradition that the Russian guides who tell ihe visitors that the
drawing is known as Soor-Sadul confess their ignorance of its meaning But to an Indian
the meaning is clear.
The royal emblem of a lion holding a sword in its right fore Iranian paw is Indian and
Vedic in origin since it it also seen nearer home on the Ceylonese royal standard
History also records that during the early Islamic invasions ihe Iranian royal family and
the people were thinking of evacuating to India for safety. The peopleknown at the
Parseet actually came away to India. The royal family could nou Their plumping for
India of all countries shows that they regard themselves as belonging to the Indian
cultural and religious foldchanters of Vedic hymns, wonhippers of the fire and Hindu
gods and observers of Hindu ritnalt.
All this evidence U clear proof that the Paurank f*wes todigvijayas-i.e worldwide
conquests by Indian K*wuy are no myths but real history. Unfortunately those chap
Indian conquests in West Asia have been musing ^ consequently completely forgotten.
TheyougM place in current historical te<B-
important clue Is provided by ihc recurrence
to'^'^T*^ dclin.cc West Asian region*.
rftbeSmtkntwffi^ Ba | Uc hisih*n. Pakhtoonisiha,,,
U0% T rhLvhri-Z^uhsthan. Kwdlitta.TWkhttoa,
IUto,ht ";f S^ Arvuibi- (modern Arabia) .ad a hem of , mw ic^ Turkey ^ hav<) ^^
obscrved tbnt ^
^er &.. to *'*" , fU oarn es. Similarly 0*u. river and
S k ^2^^-* Sanskrit naffiC of ** rcBion
. mder to , ud ge the sireasth of thii evidence of Indian In order to juog fc contemporary
instance.
England, k rQot ^ ^
If ), 5000 years hence when other historical clue* become induct or are feu. the
recurrence and prevalence of the tern land could justifiably enable a future historian tc
conclude that the English race ruled a large part of the world. Similarly the prevalence
and recurrence of the word 'Sloan should lead to the conclusion that Sanskrit people ruled
ovei those regions.
29
THE FOREHEAD MARKS OF THE
The ancient custom among orthodox Hindus, to display colour or ash designs on their
forehead* is inirigumg t 0 strangers.
This practice has probably no parallel in any other people Though the designs, varying
from a small, thick circle tc Unti, arcs or alphabetical patterns, may appear odd to
unaccustomed eyes they have a very deep meaning and significance.
In the process of interpreting these marks many wrong and misleading theories have
been propounded. The meaning and importance of the forehead marks have been tost
now probably even on the persons who wear them, and they would be hard put to give the
rationale of their practice to the unwiliatcd.
Forehead marks are worn both by men and women among the Hindus but with different
reasons and importance.
While the designs on men's foreheads may vary greatly in shapes and patterns a small
scarlet circular dot, about the sue of a pencil butt, in the centre of the forehead, is worn by
an overwhelming number of Hindu women.
Though the Hindu male can now afford to be la* about hii forehead mark, women, by and
large, still cling ** " r4lbCf tenderly and devotedly. That red vermilion dot on a *< behead
denotes that she is either a virgin or if marrtfd ba* husband living. To Hindu women
marital bliss is the kind of happiness. Even the idea or casual talk ** l ^ husband's death
before her own is unbearable to " ^cause of this notion, rooted in her mind from
unmctnon*
237
.hat the ii *> fervently regardful and mindful of { ^ -*? : TJiZ\c< forehead. The absence
of the mark J ^ -Hi* *dal sicn of widowhood and a consequential
P c-nwlih one tfiti*hl lost.
Sue -omen prefer ro display a vertical or horlamui vermilion line on their forehead
instead of the dot. Very rarely ^ZZ > cross design with or without dots at each angle
BuTthese ate exceptions At times a Mnflta powd dash is added to the hairdo at the
parting m the centre of the scalp. But m all eases the vermilion is indicative of the happy
state of wedlock or pre-wedlock.
This special significance of the vermilion mark on women is endorsed and emphasized
over and over again in Hindu society. That h to say a custom exists that when a virgin or a
married woman .with husband living) goes visiting friends or relatives, before she leaves,
the hostess must take a pinch of vermilion and turmeric powder and apply it on the red
dot already prominent on the visiting woman's forehead. This is a must and any failure to
observe the custom causes a bilateral heart-wrench protending ill Turmeric and vermilion
arc twin powders used in all Indian religious ceremonies.
Unlike that of the women the mark on the forehead of the Hindu male has no marital
significance. It has nothing to do with hii having or not having a spouse. But all the same
if serves another important purpose.
The forehead mark on men is cither of sandalwood paste* saffron or ashes but rarely of
turmeric or vermilion though thesa are not entirely rnled out.
Marks shaped like the letter 'U* in the centre of the forehead
aie a part of the make up or Lord Vishnu, and arc worn by his
devotees. Those worn horizontally like three ellipses or j"i
straight Unci connote followers of Shiva. But the bitterness or
hostility that is associated between the two as antagonistic sects
239
mirk,
ne*er One
H limited to only a fanatic minority. The two jntc ded to denote nny hard and f
tectari^ll? ,onld with lacility and equanimitv wear n... t n% " *-00 e day and change to
the U" mark the next da?*?? 1 ^ taboo. In fac < Hinduism recognises- God aib.t 6l,M
different manifestations arc but representation* of T'a** 1 for ms and moods of divinity,
jus, as one individual? ll ^ father, brother, son, employer and employee ?*. cfeator ,
protector judge, reorder, punishcr and The apparent proliferation of Hindu deities
may be miilead J to non-Hindus but to a Hindu they are all but differeni msnif J
titionsof* single divinity. This may be best illustrated' by taking a look al the trinity of
Brahma, Vishnu and Mabcsb. The three faces are identical. They together form one entity
Any animosity, therefore, between Shaivaites and Vaisruavjteski latter day growth
confined to microscopic groups in out-of. the way places. All deities co-exist in the Hindu
pantheon and n is left to the individual's choice to pray or not to pray to any deity he likes,
whether a female goddess or a male God proper or any of the planets or Lord Rama's
herculian aide the Mighty Hanuman or all of them together. Tn Hindu temples they not
only co-exist but arc regarded as supplement* Forrnini and representing a divine whole.
Each icon represents the whote of divinity.
There is historical proof for this. An inscription of Kta* Paramardi Dev of 1155 A.D.. now
in the Lucknow Museum refers to the King having installed an image of I ord Vishnu in
his own palace and simultaneously built a crystal-white tempK of Lord Shiva in or near
Agra.
The whole idea of Hindu men wearing te *^!J* i JJJ to endorse and display a certificate,
stump or 1 p (
ment of the obligations of personal hygiene for the _7- ^ li to say, the mark loudly
proclaimed to all fo ^
he had taken the early morning purificatory bath. r ^
had taken physical yogic exercise and.by ihajiow .^ ^lly qualified physically and
psychologically to g*
bi
i fcnnf round or duties-that he was At lo move about iS^S** bis fellow beings and go
about his
diurnal rouiine.
The patten, of the mark w tf no wfflciw* The
Inference or tradition. At times a man ffho had no particular !rrreocc or precedent to fall
back upon copied the marks he TZ on the forehead* of hc deities he vited.
That the orihodo* Hindu was a stickler for physical and mental hvgiene and a believer in
detached dedication to duty. m ay be judged from other practices, For instance the
orthodox Hindu sling* his holy Lhread over his ear during ablutions. That is a signal
hoisted to serve as a warning both to the person himself and others dealing with him that
he is in an unclean state He would haul down the slung thread only after a good wash.
Free India's first President the late Dr Rajendra Prasad, an orthodox Hindu, while on his
death bed. had instinctively turned and asked a bedside friend to help sling the holy
thread over the ear. That showed that as an orthodox Hindu he was conscious of his body
Hearing death. Since death results from disease and a dead body decays the holy thread
on the ear served to enter a caveat to all concerned, and amounted to a voluntary
quarantine imposed by each one on himself as a precaution for social hygiene,
Similarly whenever there is a death in any home the deceased's relations have to observe
& self-imposed and a socially-enforced period of untouch ability varying from 24 hours to
10 days depending on the proximity of their relationship to the deceased, because of the
presumption that the nearer the relation the clover must he or she have been in nursing
the deceased wrw must have been suffering from some fell disease-Physical intimacy in
nulling the deceased must inevitably lead t possibility of biological infection. And,
therefore, Hindu mad* it obligatory on bereaved people to observe volun-elusion for a f
cw days until the InfecJion, if any, would
241
ha ve had a natural end. Similar seclusion w, iftl %, child-birth also for all the near
relation ?*" fics which are highly infec.ius-used to be conu c J .J* d not iu hospitals)
by orthodox Hindu*,
Thc male members of the deceased's family ** A f cquired to shave their heads and
faces clean Those J" a dead body to the cremation ground were not allowed to lhe
threshold of their homes until they took a bath outside 4SM j washed their clothes. Such
meticulous notions ol p cri0W | wd social hygiene of the ancient Hindus are unparalleled
anywhere in the world.
In an orthodox Hindu kitchen males associated with cooking w ere Invariably clean
shaven even over their heads.
Cooking meals or taking meals was not permitted befota bath. Entry into the kitchen or
the dining room was only with a holy attire consisting of a coloured silken dhoti 'lopktt'
for males and entire silken attire sarce and blouse-for women. So strict were thc
regulations of hygienic 'quaramMnt 1 in anything connected with cooking and dining that
even if a child needed some urgent help the woman either did not touch aim or if she
touched him she could resume her cooking ordinal only after another bath and donning a
ne Hi of holy (hygienic) attire.
That ,he Hindu, cnrri.d ineir ides of *>M>"J* .he very ** dd 5 ot * ^^l from
.he mouth-band* worn by Mft-Mi (Hind-) "* in our own day.
, rt f thai * ctl1 hyi,eBC That the forehead mark was a part oi fc
- -<- ** "* *"* ttb0 bud
strictly observed in Hindu domestic
illustrated by mentioning two cnaraetem^ _ ^ ^
not had a bath and prayer ever wore the I ^ ^ kfaf |bc
f patient didn'ttake a bath he never
day,
On gala eceaston* when marriage or other mass feasts in r t. with diners *? ^" wooden
boards having rows of k a r.
pistes bctete them, the host accompanied by a helper goci round stamping the saffron and
sandal mark on each guest't fotebeiJ to indicate that ihe guest is clean i e he has taken a
hath and weirs the prescribed hygienic attire The helper tuvally carries a stiver pot
containing the saffron and sandal paste disp]v*d in water. The host or someone
representing him carries a delicate double silver chain. He dips the silver chain in the pot
and stamps the liquid lines (horizontal or vertical) on the guest's forehead proceeding
from diner to diner. Meals begin only after this purity certification ritual, among others,
ends.
Here it may be reiterated that the horizontal or vertical earing of the mark did not
constitute any irrevocable or -Inimical sectarianism as is sometimes improperl> believed,
Thii is further illustrated by the name 'Harihar' meaning both Lord Vishnu and Shiva
combined- This name is common in India, Like sects castes were also freely convertible.
This may best be proved by citing Lord Krishna's own ruling in the Bbagvat Geeu. He says
:
"(Humanity) 1 classify m four categories As per their doings and propensities.'
It may be noted that there is no reference in the above stanxa to any hereditary
acquisition of caste-
Sects and eaites got frozen only when India had to pass through a horrid 1000-year-Jong
period of Muslim invasions and atrocities. Before that they were interchangeable. Sects
could be freely changed according to one's own liking. As for caste that was a social
categorization based on strict qualifying tests, Afl those whose character and habits were
unknown began from the lowest i.e, the Sboodra stage. Those who were amenable to
physical and mental purity but could not lift them-selves up from the humdrum of the
ordinary householder's life
243
K ,on^ to the Va.shya stage. Those * ho , ere
U3l ******* '" w * rcrtft ai * ^ntlnisitaitaB Z
J' * fight and suffer for the country J T ? ?*** *
S^'lU. -e those who hav^,, Zl^*!
ready to **** a llfc of * usiem * an<i "Nation, n^.posse^ of any property, maintaining a
mental tquilibrmn, unieTua joost trying circumstances and rendering only r r M|Y|ct .
medical help, caching, administration and soeiaUeuare. Oca uld rise to each successive
class by pat n g ihe necessary social tests. The higher the person rose the gr e cr ^
dedication, renunciation, self-immolation and pumy of mien tn d deed. This is just the
opposite of modern values sod norms where the higher the education the higher and
more orohibitive bis remuneration becomes. He becomes a virtual parasite. The Hindus
on the other hand expected greater altruism, immolation and dedication from the more
enlightened in proportion to their social elevation. It was. therefore, that s verse opinion
from a preceptor was enough for the o abdicate without murmur or question. Such acme
of mental (and physical) purity that ihe ancient Hindu way of life had meticulously ind
Hbonouttv evolved for the good of the state and the salvation of the
mete
mightiest ruler u
so
"VHHC TERMINOLOGY IN EUROPEAN LANGUAGES
Early in the 16ih century when European travellers began arriving in India in sizeable
numbers they noticed there a way of lift and thought which was unfamiliar and which
they termed it oriental.
The fount* of thai culture were the Vedas. Upanishads* the Puranas, Ramayan and
Mababharat.
But actually Europe and other continents and regions too bad identical civilization until
3800 B.C.
At about that time came the Mahabharata War. The colossal biological and nuclear
devastation of that war caused a complete breakdown of the Vedic social, educational and
admiQutraiive system. Thereafter Europe, West Asia, Africa and other regions and islands
sported broken bits of that crstwhBe universal, uniform Vedic culture. Those breakaway
cults were known as Essensc, Samaritans, Stoics, Saducceans, Makncians, Cbrisnians and
followers of lais, Ossiris etc. etc.
Later came Christianity and Islam which through terror
and torture weaned away large masses of people even from those
broken cult* of their ancestral Vedic Culture. So what is
currently dining.wished as Oriental culture waa in fact full*
i universal culture until about 3800 B.C. The imposition
Christian and Muslim dogma, compelled Europeans and Muslims 10 completely forget
their Vedic past.
Hatcunder are quoted tome extracts from an article which one a geaer al y e . of the
evidence that still exists of the Pte-ChnttUa Vedic p. of various regions.
244
245
Evid -nce rn that the writer S.Y. Nara " tll *W
"Veda Vyasa, the author and com*V % "**
rcv efC ntia|v k l:? ,k f. or ^ ,.
tinier alia
a pur
0 f the world
Mat* puranas n rnoM reverentially ka^n l0t N . (h e world unt.l the time of Aristotle,
who %** wllli a corrupted pronunciation as Blas...Even m * Voltaire and some other
researchers... referred to v ya Ji mentioning his name as Bias.
On thorough investigation into the histories, ancient cultures literatures and languages of
different parts of the world you wflj c onw to know that
(1) Everywhere in the world, Vedic culture and Sinskci; implying different Shastras,
Puranas, Ramayana, Ma&abharat Bhagavata etc. were prevalent before the advent and
expansion of Buddhism from the 6th to 1st century BC
(2) out of 1 131 branches of the Vedas, only 10 art available m India and Nepal ... the
remaining 1121 spread ulI over the world are found in ancient literatures of different
lands.
(3) The Vedas and 18 Puranas alone formed the hue of ancient literatures of the world.
(4) Only translations and adaptations have remained in the West and the for East.,
leaving only stray references to the original works and their authors.
"Pythogoras, Socrates, Plato and Aristotle are foui name that arc generally known to most
educated people of the modern world..what was the actual source of their knowledge ik
researches of Gaibe and Urwickshow that Greek iboufh Profoundly influenced by the
Vedtc and Upaotshadic wisdom^ Nadu Brahmins were present in Persia and Asia Minor
<-" u *d to visit these regions and could drink at the fount of "taom becoming disciples of
those learned Brahmutr . a di "ito) Ensobius Brahmins used to visit Athens ahout
246 to father of much of Western thought and
1Bd learnt ^ Grccks wcnt to tbc bankl
volwrc -<*>'* rt* 1 w knOW]cdgc . Hopkins stales that
^ ,lfU " 0f , ,., rfwhlt Fhto said in in,
^ T ^- * Hindu |dM , Schrodcr
ftapublic i ** ' " birlh p ,,ce or Pythogorcan
h^vr, thit India' ^ l0 point 0Ul lhc 5lmi , ar i ty
vdeit while William loo" * as ,nt "^ * teen Pyth^ and Skhy thought.
s^^^ i * ^ =
^Dh^^teofDharma. While the Greeks emphasize the create energy nude ofDhBin. the
Romans through the Greet* derived their conception of Rflum. Ratio naturals. Ratio
Rita'.
The Greeki and Romans believed in ancestor worship. Similarly the worship of the fire
was known to the Greeks and Re-tnaoi
"Mackenzie wy* that the religion of Great Britain before Christianity wu Buddhism. ..this
evidently shows that the religion of the BmoQi...piior to Buddhism was nothing (but)
Vedic.
"Pnniep sayi. the Buddhists of the West accepting Chtisti-anuy r..ji once introduced the
rites and observances which for eeaturtti had already been in India,
"Dean log* commenting on the teachings of Christian ** Plotiniu, Cliimem, Gregory.
Augu&une and thejr are ihc ancient religion of the Brahmins
gZu uL l h ,h * Cl0lh " *>*** from the Jewish. Onem*, Umkkmm and New Phonic
allegories
* ZS^SEZ ~-d manners prevailed
remind m of the simple Vedic prayers of a
247
ffUH.ni 3onC$ ***"* thtl the bi 8* temple 0 r u houses an image of Siva...museums
through s " Mei " countries have several figurenes of Siva and G ******
of Pcf u bears the Imprint of Ramayana and Mahabha ri u ***
Miles Poindextcr says that the hymns of i n .,
rulers of
ancestors. The caste system of the Inca rulers wa, n Jd'aad?*" simiiiar to that of Arya
Brahmins. crv
"Syrian author Zenob says 'the worship of Hindu God Krishna was present in America in
the 2nd and 3rd centuries before Christ. Temples dedicated to Krishna and containing
large images existed near the lake 'Van*. In the 4th century A.D. there were in America
about 5000 followers of Bfaagavata religion whose deity was Krishna/
"According to Sir Henry Maine the Old Braham law* of Ireland are Aryan. The
Aswamedha sacrifice of Vedic culture survived till the 12th century in Ireland.
"Clear proof that the Arabs closely followed the Vedas can be found in the fact that the
very first verse recited by every Muslim in his prayers is a verbatim translation of the
Yajore* vedic mantra \Agnc Nay a Supatha Rayc Asraaan... Koran It self is the corrupted
form of the Sanskrit word Karana meaning Veda itself Muslim mythology (says) that
there were four boxes of knowledge and Allah took some sentences out of them and put
them in the mouth of the prophet
"Recently a sun temple was found near the Baku oil
fields and on the walls of the temple the sacred Gayalri mantra
* written in Devanagri script The Siberians still retain and
follow only Ayurveda, They preserve still the several Ayurvedic
lh illustrated with drawings of herbs. Lithuania still observe*
many ritC8 and customs of the ancient Vedic cult.
* sinking siriiilujiiv between the cenird story at IB* ultl natal of ihe Pent* Touch (Pinch
Dovit ' * firt
.odOZMhuvnwid Samuel and itiaf of the Mababharn, hfi8 Jjimc hol.n 10 believe rhnt
theSemites of Zudcn Were deeply Influenced by the Aryan* ol India.
Receding the Chinese language Rev. Joseph Ed kins say* ,hai Hmdus prepared the model
of the Chinese first letters during 3rd to 6th century A.D. arranged them under head* of
36 consonant* as in Sanskrit and instructed the Chinese people ,n fee manner of right
pronunciation with regard to the scientific basis of the sound.
"Korea was a centre of Sanskrit studies and abounded m Hindu temples of which the Siva
temple is an example. According to King Taro Naga Saura, Japan's oldest Shinto scholar
Japan's oldest religion was Brahmankoy, i.e. Brabminism
"Malaysia** ancient name was Vanga ..because of its abundance of tin, known in Sanskrit
as Vanga.
""Regarding the culture of the Philippines Salleby says that the head gods of the Hindu
Triad and the earliest Vedic god* had the foremost place in the minds and devoiion of hill
tribes of Lusson and Mindanao.,, when the Philppmes drafted its corstitution it placed the
statue of Manu in the assembly ball with the inscription at the base as'the first, the
greatest and the wiiesi law giver of mankind,'
"On the culture of Polynesian Islands, Craghil Murdy says that the old Polynesian culture
trails have been derived from Brahminkal civilisation.
"The aborigine people of Australia followed Sanskrit and culture The Bunylp the
fabulous animal is a corruption
w^.V C ! \ l K PUn ? af,CPu ^ *'*ong meaning 'back 5J" Vc,ab We*. Boomerang is from
Sanskrit Vyoma-
ov Ancles such a* the UNESCO to
249
inform the people of the world of th*i, u
unity. nhC,r ba " c *W*til ^ k
Wrong history leads to wrong ^^^ happen, in India, for instance, where the 7 1> llcTe
"
Taj Mahal and other stupendous WltorfobSi non n *" by Muslims leads the people to
wrongly belie *"* buil1
contribution to India. Such mistaken beliefs, fc" * MwMim the universal historical truth
that an invader r! ' n0t " eaM of comes to destroy. Muslim invasions ruined Indf" '*"***
*** even to the extent of making convert Hindus hateL"^ T 9 land India by imagining
themselves to he ihe *! T her " Muslim invaders. **' pi0 ea <* ^
Similarly European Christians have been wrong (n dubbin, the Vedic culture in India as
merely Oriental, The un^a or that culture in pre-Christian times hii been obliterated from
public memory by Christian and Muslim vandaliitn and hostility.
An important proof of the erstwhile Universality of thai culture is the Vedic terminology
which has got imbedded in European languages and possibly in all other language* too.
And yet lexicographers of all European languages (and of course of others too) have
completely missed the Vedic roots or Mr terminology. This shows how ignorance of true
history affects philology too. Therefore we would like to impress upon a 'l dictionary
makers to re* draft and re-compile their dictionaries on the basis of our finding that
humanity was heir to Vedic culture and Sanskrit language from the beginning of time
upto about 3800 BC in an unbroken universal tradition.
One very graphic proof of the universalis of Vedic culture ancient times was the worship
of Lord Shiva in all reglMi Consequently a number of words in all languages arc derived ,
' s hiva also known as Shanfcar. Sadosh.v. Bhde SMoibho
,:, be worship^ " Jtou( lh< pw .
XV h v should God ? Thc anuver K round jn tbe
I hrklllfl ttwl '*,.,. , 9 > which wft describing the start of i ne creation thus
RMtfR Mbl|M .fd.rk snllne.sa divmc egg made *appr.ncea*mc mainstay <* " * f" 1
^ V
ni *ftht divine egg which b ihe depositary of all creation, SS^T Tryambakesh ha, been
universally J;!1 F^er God. -ship . prevalent through t the ancient *ortd Tryambakesh
signifies Utc Lord having thiceevci. The third eye is in the middle of the forehead.
European legends of Cyclops arise from anctent Shiva wor-
Srace Shh represents the divine egg in which all creation is enclosed, Iffhll 1 remote* or is
withdrawn all creation crumbles, Therefore Shiv alio became a symbol of death and
destruction. Consequently Shiva w regarded as a War God. Whenever ancient armies
made war Shiv figured in their war cry. They tbouted "Tiyarobak. Tryambakesh, Har Har
Ma hade v, ... Jai Ekattnga Ji ki or Sat Shri Akaal" etc. Therefore at the end of the conflict
Shiva was invoked both in treaties and in victory processions.
Thai w we get the words concordat and concordium.
Since the letter "C is pronounced in English sometimes as *S* (1* in "Civil'! and lomc'ime*
at "K f las in "cut") those words should be spelled as Sonkardat and Soncordium.
'Sankardat* alias 'Saukar-datta' is a Samkrit term meaning given by 'Sankar JWd Sfuv
likewise Soncordium alias Sankardevam aieaas'ioGod Shiv
l Piitia to the conflict u , C d >u assemble in a Shiv temple
fee en* of beatiTnta to u t u * treaty and swear to abide by
N the mm of Sankar li , Lord Shiv. Hence the agreement
251
came to be called SankarUaU ahai Concordat Concordium. This is bom out by itte the
treaty of Uittites and Mittaim in the
Concordium This i borne out by thVc^" b fo Mk * ldmto
The name Canterbury is a corruption of SanW lownship built around a Sankar ( a |j as
shiv) temple '* ' C *
The Greek deity Bacchus was Lord Shiv aata Sankar .1
m
Tryambakesh The last syllable of that name pinea mm as Bacchus. Its priest, priestess or
votary came 10 be fctu^ Bacchante
be known a*
Roman armies organizing a victory parade used 10 place Shivling or image of Lord Shiv
on a chariot and march behind It shouting the name "Tryambak Tryambak" (i.e. ihe one
with three eyes) that is the origin of the modern word 'triumph'.
Temples of Tryambakesh (Lord Shiv) used to mark the boundary of a town, district,
region or country. Consequently a temple of Tryambakesh signified the end or the limit.
The modern word Terminus is a corruption of the Sanskrit term Tryambakesh.
The word icon too is Sanskrit. Han, yet another name or Lord Shiv is spelled as icon. This
shows that idoli i.e. icons of Lord Shiv were worshipped all over pre-Christian Europe,
A priest is known in Sanskrit at Bhat alias bhoi The European word abbot is obviously the
Sanskrit word Bhat.
In Vedic lore Diti is a Mother Goddess. The European word "Deity* is a variation of the
name Diti.
Divinity is a compound Sanskrit word 4 Dcva-nity' way oflife of the Gods. Christian
tradition has been confc the title 'Doctor or Divinity' on those who undertake eecie* cal
studies. There the word Divinity is the Sanskrit Deva-Nity.
The European word 'prayer' is a broken bit of ihcSansV*,. *ord prayerthana.
252
it,, ****** ws ?'* H ,he s T krH word ' purohil '
53l7 ** .^changeable. For instance the wo rd ^"nJrc .r*M * s hemisphere. Therefore San
skril
rftewtfC the Sanskrit word Brahrnachari is being pronoun-in Europe as bachelor retaining
the mam consonants h di./m thai order.
Vatican i* ihe Sanskiit word Valica signifying an hermitage. Rami and Ravenna in Italy are
named after Rama and Ravan respectively
\ienna was known as Vindoban alias Vrindavan the township of Lord Krishna.
Towns in England all bear Sanskrit names. For instance Charlcote. Heatheote and
Kmgscote have their parallels in India't Akkalkot. Bagalkot, Siddhakot, Amarkot, Lohakot.
In Vedic parlance music is known ..* Sangeet, It is that ward which has led to the English
words sing song and singing The Sanskrit word laJit has led to the English adjective
'lilting' (atotie).
The cranium it known in Sanskrit as Kapaal. That has led to terms men as (hydroJ
eephalut and encephalitis. There the letter V was originally pronounced as "k\
The term'heart'is the Sanskrit word hrut\ Mouth in Sanikoi j, Mukh. Nose ,, Naas. Name
|g .,.
a fJ^ S ^ TitUim fotab * Pustak. Imhe upheavals of^tory ,he .etters < sU " droppcd 0llt
. The YC[RBJn *^
^L iL JT" ^ EfVg,,8h 8S * book ' * ,ia * buk. This fadi-K *""+ f >** '* -. between
Bag-
&*A*krit 'Na rn J ttt " Uc *l' i 'naukika' m Sanskrit. Likewise **1* i. EDgl-h. If the last
letter V*
253
placed by the first (silent) letter V the Word m
Jrtieta is identical with the original Sanskrit w Qrd . Ni . B1,h *
The name Const an tine is the Sanskrit
CC-mpC-Unrf If.,-
jMMfOM^***! lh ;'^V M* fa., of ft. 0 .
Ian who conspired to kill Krishna.
The term Daitya has led 10 the term Thus alia* tu Menf is synonymous with 'tooth'
indicating ihe initial 'd' beia ,ometimes pronounced as V.
Chapters of the Sanskrit Ramayana are known at (Cand alias) Kand. Correspondingly
chapters of epic poem* hi Engliih (such as Milton's Paradise Lost) atc known as 'Canto'
There again we see how the Y and 'd' sounds get interchanged. Incidentally that word
'Canto* alias 'Cand' proves that Ramayana was equally revered and popuiai in Europe as
in India. A more direct proof is that legends of Richard the Linn-hearl surviving in
European literature are actually Ramayanic events mixed up with Crusadic accounts.
J believe these are enough pointers, tn addition 10 what has been said in other chapters of
this book, lo convince the reader that from the beginning of creation upio the imposition
of Christianity and Islam Vedic culture and Sanskrit language permeated the world.
A world Vedic Heritage University needs to be founded to unite a divided warring
humanity by enlightening " about its primordial, universal divine Vedic cultural
inheritance-Even so-called scholars of philosophy, history, archaeology etc. would derive
great new knowledge from courses conducted at that university because most of them arc
totalis ignorant the Vedic. Sanskrit heritage of the world from the start humanity.
For instance scholars who compile dictionaries of "^ language! arc generally unaware of
the Vedic. Sana of all languages and culture.
COM
u ** atom **" < vnmpk * ib0W * WOrU ,n Euro ^i 152*90*" In Vedic culture and
Si^krit | angu .
,tnfU ^ *aWv no European language dictionary j s cv , n ' lfiinJ The*aie will be the
ensc more or | Clt '*"* ** M u ,hic s*ihil. Hebrew. Latin, Greek. Arn maic ^ fUC h v>ihct
dictionaries.
Th^fore h rtiouM P* most " rpcnl concc ^f scholar, TmC , up a World VedicKer, flg
e Universe.
5/
-r^VIA AND KRISHNA WERE UNIVERSAL GODS
It is commonly believed these day* that Rama and Krithna. who figure in the epics
Ramayan and Mahabharat respective^. arc deities of India and Hindus alone. That is not
true- Before large masses of people were forced lo turn Christian and Muslims the whole
of humanity prayed to Rama and Krishna. Consequently the Sanskrit epic* Ramayan and
Mahabh;uat were adored read and recited by the forefathers of all those who are
Christians and Muslims. This can be gathered from evidence that still ties scattered
around the world even lodaj
In Sanskrit the root *Rnma" signifies engrossment alia* enchantment. It figures in that
very sense m English too words like "roaming*, 'panorama* and "cinerama*.
The city of Rome (pronounced as 'Roma' in Italy) is named after Rama, The Sanskrit
letter "A' changes lo 0' in European pronunciation. As for instance 'Nasa* of Sanskrit it
spelled as 'Nose 1 in English. Likewise the Sanskrit term Paphi i.e. absolver from sin is
spelled as Pope, Consequently Rama was spelled as Rome. Therefore the terms Roman
empire and Roman people signify respective!) the empire or Rama people of Rama.
An additional proof is that the date of the founding of R* remains firmly rooted in the
memory of Italians at3 753 B.C. Which is very unique smce perhaps no otbe. of the
ancient world is so very exact about its found iiuj -Why and how then Rome alone
remembers the exact W rounding! That is because the date ot Ramanava.m Kama**
birthday celebration) in 75 } B.C. wa* April 21
m
further proof if had in the tradition thai the ground f^ founding the city of Rome was
broken by a yoke pulled by a cow and a bullock. Ht also * acre<i Vedic cUt,0ff ".
Shfvaji the great had participated in a similar ceremony when during hif childhood he
assumed charge in Punny city as the trtu| Rr head of hi* jag if (fief ),
Yet another proof is thai another Italian city, Ravenna j* nimcd after Ravaj,, ihe great
adversary of Rama, Since Ra ma and Ravan were enemies of each other Rome and
Ravenna arc cituated diametrically opposite to each other, one nrj the western coast and
the other on the eastern coasl of Italy.
The city of Milano gets its name from the famous meeting bet* ween Rama and his
younger brother Bharal, The Sanskrit word 'Milano* signifies meeting. The meeting of
two brothers in the forest after the banishment of Rama from his palace forms a very
important episode which h invariably highlighted in &tage performance! of the Ramayan.
From this we conclude that Milano is the site of ancient R'tmleela (drama or ballet)
performances in Italy in which the Rama-Hharar episode thrilled the audience most
Thii should not be interpreted to mean however that Rama
wa* horn in Italy or that he lived in Italy, According to
the Vcdic almanac Ramayan it a history of Trcta era Lft. about
i million years ancient. The political geography of those times
Hi quite different. Moreover Rama i% known as the 'Lord of
COJlttquemly Rama became the conqueror-
10vcrc 'f* " ,n| y * globe bui perhaps of two other planets
WWieign of the world his capital may have been
Ayodhy. m Ind., but down thea S e S people around the world
PNdt in naming their children, their sovengns. their towns
f J"* f0rU ' h mei * nd ** P'aces after Rama. As
k r.r.n ,|n / h< ; Cmntd aer P ,an to had occasions to
I h ThMi,h&wR ^u named after Rama
251
by
The capita or the Weil Bank of the Jordan r , Vct lT local Arabs at RamaUah i.e. Rama the
God BWQed
Turkey baa also a take known as R amsaT which ft -ord signifying a Rama Lake. **
One Muslim month is dedicated to meditate on divinity of R B ma as is clear from Its
name Ramadan alias Ranuan. R ma dhya n in Sanskrit means meditating on Rama. Even
the other pronunciation Ramayan is a corruption of the word Rama-dhy an as may be
seen from the Chinese and Japanese pronoun-- phyan-Buddhism as Zen-Buddhism.
Ancient Egyptian Pharoah sovereigns were named Rataeiit | Ramesis U etc. because
Rama had been univarsally regarded a* an ideal ruler The term Ramrajya is synonymous
with an ideal administration. Rama-isus means Rama the God
The term Ram-baan signifies the arrow of Rama never missing its target.
Rulers of Siam and Chitral (on the northern border of Pakistan) also style themselves as
Rama.
Egypt (currently spelled as Egypt} is the Sanskrit term Ajapati signifying Rama 'as the
illustrious scion of the clan of Aja since Aja was the grand father of Rama.
Mohammed while meditating on Rama in the moat o Ramazan conceived of the Koran.
Muslim, also be.r names such as Behram on the pattern of the Hindu name Abnin
European envoy* wear a tailcoat (and 1*p h*)uj**^ diplomatic attire because Hanuman
the envoy ideal monarch wore a lailcoat.
Trooc-lfd; dittoed, adulterated editions of Ram*y Bl| nifta in the literature of oil people.
In Europe they B kno^
mostly kpa* f Richard thc Lion hearld - Lttl w Chritti lB writers sometimes
inadvertantly and sometime* deliberately C o* founded those legend* with the accounts
of Richard the king of England who participated in the Crusades,
Whv would countries like France and Germany sing | ne praises of the English King
Richards when their own princei also fought fa the Crusades ? European histories seem
to have ignored such points.
The very fact that German legends too speak of a Lion heart French literature too sings
the glory of a Lionheart (Coeur Dc Leon) and English literature too recalls the exploits of
Richard the Lion-hearted indicates that they all remember and revere the memory of
Ramachandra alias Rama thc pre-Christian universal legendary hen., In German
literature Rama is remembered ai Lowcn-hnrz,
Such a one Is Rama the hero of the Sanskrit epic Ramayan, Even in India the name
Ramnsimha i.e. Rama the Lion is very common. From this it is apparent that the
European name Richard is a corruption of Rama's full name Ramachandra.
The Bibliothcquc Nationale (thc National Library) of France in Paris has numerous
editions of the legend of Richard the Lion-heart in French, Latin, German. English and a
number of other languages. The older the edition the greater will be its content of the
Ramayanic story. In later editions the story of the Ramayann became progressively
diluted, distorted and adulterated My book, World Vcdic Heritage, cues extract* from
some of those European versions to prove that they arc nothing but the story of the
Ramayan.
Besides there are other works in European literatures based
on different Ramayanic episodes. For instance a 13th century
German poet Konrad of Wurzburg has composed P m
tiled Tournei of Nanthdt which obviously recounts the eonttit
Kg
yet hM
hr
atJ L names of the characters' ;vef realised that It is a Ran a bv European Christian
writers.
Bg d 'ffrent none in Europe
vef realised that H is a Ramayanic episode cleverly
cacnau*
Christia" lt y has thus played a very sinister role, like 1,^ concealing its Vcdic roots, A very
extensive and thorou^ 'Larch effort is called for to bring to light the whole panorama r f
Europe's pre-Christian Vcdic past.
Belgium has a township known as Rama's temple. The British Islea have locations known
as Ramston and Ramsgaie, In Ireland is a mansion known as Ramsfort. Personal names
such as Ramsey Mcdonald and Sir Winston Ramsay are a kin io the Indian name
Ramsahay.
The English word 4 Ramrod* derives from stumps of huge IIees used as rods by Rama's
troopers to break open thc gatei of Lanka
This brief survey should give the readers glimpse of the impress that the million-year
ancient Ramayan has left an human culture.
Let us now turn to the other Sanskrit epic, the Mababharat The Vcdic incarnation Lord
Krishna figures in that epic from time to time. The Mahabharat treats mainly of the
internecine rivalries of the Kuru clan around 3813 B.C. That led to a world war because
the Kurus were world sovereign The use of biological and nuclear missiles resulted in
enormous destruction and a total breakdown of the Vcdic administration, SmsI education
and Vcdic social system. As a result the Vcdic pantheon was broken into different culls
calling themselves Sloies, Samaritans. Essensc. Malcncians. Saducceans. Chriiniai **
An alternative mal-pronunciation of Cnrisniani Christiana*
So all those who call themselves Christian ** followers of Lord Cbrisn. It was a
faction of that KiUj lctl 1>y hothead, such as Peter and Paul who, at first conduct
<fiscdfvei on Chrtin-niry ai embodied m the Bhagnwad Gceta graduall* bre*e away from
" &eins consumed by a blinding passion fo,- wealth, power and leadership, to establish a
aepa r tJ fro Dp and called it Ch ml unity
Consequently the hero Jesus Christ they invented wj, nothing but an alternative regional
contemporary pronunciation of the Vedic incarnation tesus Chriin. Even the imaginary
birth story of Jesus Christ is almost a carbon copy of the story ofChmoa's birth.
Vpto about 312 A. D. Christian groups comprised only a handful of persons in Rome,
Corinth and Jerusalem. When around 312 A.D emperor Constantine of Rome enrolled as
a member of the Christian group Christianity was ruthlessly forced down the throats of
all Europeans with Roman batons. So European countries who deem themselves to be
politically free seem to be blissfully unaware of their total slavery to the Chriijian dogma
as countries from Afghanistan to Algeria though politically free have been psychologically
chained to the Islamic dogma by the force of Arab arms.
If took nearly 700 years to force all Europeans to turn
3triituni. During those seven centuries. The name of the
Vedic incarnation (Krishna) Cnriana was subtly camouflaged
ai Christ and Chrisn idols were substituted by images of an
imaginary Christ
V* if careful research is made the name Chrisn will be feted to survive itillin Europe
despite 1500 years of hostile Christian Vandalism,
FoMnstancethc biggest hotel in Amsterdam (Holland) ii
u Knnapolsky Hote , KrMapohky mcam KrisbDa of
lhai f ,vei u* the clue that Krishna has been a common
" Poland. Naturally therefore it should have been
common among all Europeans.
hi^tT' " Cbril * i Cbrisna-month celebration Me* .11 European, have been
celebrating from about 3813 B C
, h e Mahabharat war ended, It comes , n Decern* :; rrcJP o D dMo the Vedic month
Margasheeh T\ [
iS his P* -omb. It ,s therefore that Mtr M . e / r l ^ Member is marked by .he
traditional Chrisnam./ Z^t ,-.. nfl itnfl in the midnight celebration ^_" ,e *" v wi
culminating I* the midnight celebration on December'Vf" fflSfk me universal sense of
relief at the end of e dr * * ii.habliarai war. The midnight hour w v.. " M,M1
midnight hour w chosen to ^ culmination of the festivities because Lord Chrisn was bo
th c stroke of midnight. So there U nothing Christian j Chrl5mas celebrations. ,he
Orthodox Christian scholars ruefully a <j m j t , hat _. *i * #>! - ,B| ' n 'oe name
ofCbnsmas so-called Christians continue to observe a Vedic
festival Their term for Vedic is Pagan which is corrupUo'n of the word Bhagawan of
Vedic terminology signifying God
The city of Jerusalem is named after Lord Krishna Its earlier spelling is Yeruisalayam.
That is a corruption of the Sanskrit word Ycduislayam. Yedu-ish is a Sanskrit term
signifying Lord Cbrisna as the chief of the Yedu clan. Alayam in Sanskrit means abode.
Therefore Yeduisalayam alias Yeruisalayam alias Jeruisalayam alias Jerusalem signifies
the city of the Lord of the Yedu clan i.e. the city of Chrisn. Therefore Judaism is nothing
but Yeduism and in contemporary politics Jerusalem rightfully belongs to the Jews and
not to Arab Muslim* who as iconoclasts are intolerant of Chrisn worship.
The name ferae] is a truncated form of the Sanskrit word *ar-alaya i.e. the Abode of God.
Simila.iy Islam born in ighbounng Arabia is the Sanskrit word Is-alayam also meaning toe
Abode of God.
U a c ^ USlims cal1 thcif tely mosque prec.ncts as 'Harem' which of Hari'T f rm f thC
Sansknt Ierm Hariyam i.e. the precincts h mumhi 1 Kr ' lshna - Their Srling of 'Salaam
Walekum' meanin. * Fed m1l <Mled form of the Sanakrit-lsatayam Balakam * n the
name of) ihe child (deity) in the temple. Thai
t mei V hen f he Mb* id IB HlV8 an icon of Nlonf o d m J, Md Afabg greeted nt
2*3 <* Kn,h " 3t ** Th * s caUcd AJ At "*
Mod** < lbe M * ok of lord Krishna since Aqshayya <^ wAi0 VJ'l*n *"'bute of Lord
Krishna. The If ,,* iwkiU-ncl.Wc originated as Kanh
sarjssaMt-^
n* brief lurvr) ibould Induce world scholar, .0 look under te Chr.H.in^dI.Uniic jhroudi w
discover the names
jJ^Soi * f Ramuyan and Mahabh *<
all ! die pre-Christian world
32
THE MYTH OF JlSUS CHRIST
European scholars enjoy a big reputation for outlook because of the big strides they have
made I^t' medicine and physics M m h8,
But that should not blind us to the f aci tb at m olhcf su ch as history, culture and religion
their conclusion, must Z subjected to the strictest scrutiny.
In an earlier chapter we have already discussed bo* Alexander Cunningham was
appointed the first archaeological chief under the British Indian administration
specificially to create the monstrous myth of Islamic architecture and transfer all Hindu
architectural credit to a nil Muslim account. The result is tbat the world has been
burdened with a formidable pile of literature singing the paeans of a non-existent Islamic
alias Saracenic architecture, Muslimi have only scribbled Koranic lettering on pre-lslamic
buildings. The geometrical patterns decorating those buildings are all pre-Muslim. After
all Islam is not even 1400 years old. And Islam took 600 to 700 year to acqujre wealth and
power enough to erect any buildinp, AH pectacufar historic buildings from India to
Arabia and Spain, scribed to Muslims are pre-Muslim captured property.
Yet Western scholars blissfully unaware or unmindful of "nningham's fraud continue to
wax eloquent over so-called "Jamie architecture. For instance Harvard university'!
department of architecture has a to-called Programme of Islamic Architecture (whatever
that may mean) munificently funded * Partisan Aga Khan, Truly it is said money makes
the mart 10 ,D<i the ' goes the mare of Harvard holding hollow, mi*-
263
264 . ^ min . f , on subjects hU Akbtu ** the founder of
An Australian university histor> department which mind-tally cmrlMwl some Muslim
professors from Aligarh were
ibmlirty **> fof * r,dc by th S * MusIini profcSsor5 ' Th *y penuided ihc ignor-amit
Australians to sanction a tidy sum.
The Australian professors were then nose-led by those Alignrh professors to Fatehpur
Sikn. And together they brought out a nondescript book vaguely ascribing the founding of
Fatehpur Sikfi to Akbnr
Any genuine scholar would be ashamed of that book because it only repeated the vague
traditional partisan Muslim bluffs ascribing the origin of Fatehpur Sikri to Akbar while
deliberately avoiding to take cognizance of the evidence marshalled in my book titled
Fatehpur Sikri is Hindu City published about ten years earlier under my pen name
Hansraj Bhatia.
All readers must therefore be very cautious in accepting what Muslims write about Islam
or Christians write about Christianity Because with Islam and Christianity having been
imposed with terror and torture Muslim and Christian souls are chained to their
respective dogmas.
Therefore the voice of Christian and drowned by hordes of fundamentalists.
Muslim dissidents is
So u is not generally known that in Europe hundreds of books have been written during
the last 200 years questioning the existence of Jesus Christ
The BBC London also tele vised two debates in 1986 AD on whether Jetu* Christ u an
imaginary prophet.
More and more European and American Christians *& coming forward to admit that there
never lived any person called Jesus Chriit.
265
William Durant'i 10-volume work tilled The Sio atlon gives a good summary of how more
and m^ZlT scholar* nave- come forward to question silently 0r n r^uT eJ dsteoceof
Jesus. * I, V <
An d yet William Durant himself paradoxically and m. nr i lessly seems to believe in the
Jesus story.
Another such author is an American Sinclair H Leu,*, -u , . i w * 11 wno
; bis several books on Jesus gives important clues which detract
from the Jesus story and yet somehow he believes m a Jeius
as a historical person. For instance Lewis tells us that the
statue of a holy child used to be set up and worshipped even
before Christ and that X'mas also used to be celebrated before
Christ.
Thus European Christian intelligentsia seems to develop a split, schizophrenic personality
when touching upon Jesus and the Christian dogma. Consciously Western scholars arc
unable to endorse or defend the mythical life of Jesus and the Christian dogma that goes
with it. Therefore they prefer to remain unconscious" about it. They take Christianity to
be a fashionable theological label not to be taken too seriously or proved too deeply. It is
there that one comes across the hypocrisy of the average Christian mind.
The colossal vested interests that shelter under the Christian dogma from the Papacy in
Rome to the Christian scminarici working in remote parts of the world entrapping
aborigines in the Christian flock would all be reduced to rubble and the big Bible sales
will grind to a halt. Therefore the Christ myth ii being solicitously propped up by the
average Westerner
But any dispassionate observer can delect that the entire Jesus story is a concoction from
beginning to end.
Take for instance the computation of B.C. and AJ>. Jesus supposed to have been born
on the first day of I AD. But **" well known Jcsus's birthday is celebrated all over the
WOr|d on 'he 25th of December. That means lo say Jesus U
sdtlwr** ** BXtS\ week* A.D. depending 0| , ^January. oe begin, the count
h Oft noi mathematical proof that no Jesui was ever bor n | BecwK hid he been really
bom the computation of AtDp *oId have begun from h,s actual b.rthday.
Look *i Mother proof. Christians admit that Jesus W|1 oi bJfO it Uw stroke of midniglit.
That mean* that even fail blnh dm* a unknown.
The ibird proof if that he was not born on December 25. CijrUtiim admit this. The
traditional description says that Jesus *u bom when sheep were grazing in the fields.
Scholars point ooi that on December 25 it is so cold in Bethlehem, Nazareth He that oo
sheep graze during thai season and certainly not it midnight
The fourth proof is that even the year of Jesus's birth it uokaoftu It is speculated that
Jesus was born anywhere between 68 B.C. to 4 B C and nowhere near I A.D.
The fifth proof it thai even the day of Jesus's birth is un-hjown namclj Aether be was born
on a Monday or Tuesday any other day of the week,
!, bmh piae is abo u 0 fc nom Some say it is Nazareth, tale b m atsert that i. i,
Bethlehem,
u.ed to flock to him where did Jesus live ? llie reiiao orio, n ,j .j, M -i, ** Two Weate i *"
f c** 1 "' 6 oi }cm
"wfcnmd to their ^ * Efnwl *"""* Elizabeth fabricated from thar'J*?! ,b Ck tMl
Chri5t ' a P wal WSaaGod And *' nder *** Great orihat of the
SfDcl *. Uwii coming ^ ,^ carchc like WilUam Durant and "^toclingtoChmUanity.
I^JL*"^ * a jQ^ hr T aity "^rioua medley.
26?
And how does the blood of such a person, soiThM i i trlJy redeem all the tins of
generation, to come 7 ""'*
The innocent non-thinking multitudes who are led dnmb sheep to the Christian altar
every Sunday may bc their ignorance or dumb belief in Christian dogma but wh, should
other enlightened scholars distinguishing themselves various fields of learning also pay
lip service to Christianity
Can't they realize that all so-called early jnrs such as Peter and Paul and Januarys WCfe
-u mercUe , y done lo death by the administration because they were terrorists who were
inciting the people to revolt in the name of a baseless new trumped up faith ?
Luckily for persons like Peter and Paul Roman Emperor Constantine too joined their
ranks around 312 A.D. to become the Prince of terrorists. He quickly decreed some bogus
spots as places where the mythical Jesus was bom, crucified and buried. That started
Christianiry on the high road to be imposed on the whole of Europe with imperial might.
Thus sincere students of history should be able to see how Jesus is a non-person and
Christianity a non-religion.
Some conscientious individuals have renounced Christianity on ruminating over the
details mentioned above. They have thereby set a shining example of how history can be
of practical value in shaping one's life instead of being regarded as an empty pedantic
subject.
DISGUSTING STATE OF WORLD HISTORY
We wish to alert all those who arc interested in knowing ihc truth about human history
from the day of the creation to our own that the history thai is being taught all over the
world. h full f unexplained gaps. For instance take some of the olden countries such as
Egypt or China. They begin their history onlj three 10 four thousand years ago blanking
out millions of years of earlier history from the dawn of humanity.
Besides that abyssmal hiatus whatever history is being taught, say of the Greeks,
Persians. Jews, Aryans, Etruscans, Romans, Christians or Muslims is all a medley of
chauvinistic accounts pulling in different directions. They all form a confused jigshaw
puzzle with many missing links. Even within Christianity itself besides the unbistoricity
of Jesus even the beginnings of the Papacy in Rome or the Archibishopry in Canterbury
(U.K.) are a big enigma. Such questions seem to have been deliberately slurred over and
swept under the carpet of oblivion*
Tha Archaeological Humbug
Then we have the professional archaeologists who seem to assume that their verdict in all
historical matters must be decisive. Because according to their way of thinking the earth
mutt reveal in neat layers, like the slices of a loaf of bread, the record of every civilization
one after the other. We wonder whether they expect mother earth to retain in her apron
fold* the impress or all past happenings day after day, year after year, decade by decade,
generation bv generation or century by century 7
168
Aad yet wi'h <> **y Professional archaeology .round , world how is it that they
allowed all these eenturie. huge
JLion- * ueh " lbe Pyrtm,di r ,he Taj M * n 1 l be torn "nin^ ^ having been raised over
the corpse, of i he detd
royalty 7
Huge mansions have been allowed by these io called archaeologists to pass muster as
Humayun's tomb, Stldirjan. tomb, Tamerlain's mausoleum etc. What archaeological
examination did they carry out to proclaim that these stupendous edifices were raised to
honour some dead potentates 7
Did these so-called archaeologists take care to check up where those big guns lived when
alive ? if a Pharoah or a Sultan or a Badshah had no place to live in while alive how does
his corpse get a mansion ? And if the successors who are supposed to have built those
stupendous mausoleums had no mansions of their own where from did they collect the
resources to raise stupendous edifices for the dead ?
Archaeologists have also been assuming that there must have been an ice-age, a
pleistocene age, stone age, iron age, copper age etc. All these suppositions are as fanciful
as thoie of evolutionists who basclessly assume that all life must have evolved from the
protoplasm to human beings with one organism changing into another,
Archaeologists can be on somewhat surer ground only if and when they apply some
modern scientific tests such as carbon14, thermolutumescence and dondchronology.
Even there the margin of error reveals a big gap but those tests at least give one the upper
and lower time limit to date an happening. But most archaeologists have been
pontificating on different matters merely on the basis of their preferences and prejudices.
Those who have dealt with European archneolog) muit be ^irged with suppressing and
misinterpreting and even det-lr tfn a tot of evidence of pre-Christian Vdic deities of
XAT.COM-
270
gufppc, Africa, Arab lands etc. because of iheir obsessl^ about Chritianity
Archaeology ha* o doubt its uses if it is honestly ttlQ identically Applied. But the
preponderant importance claimed Tor archaeology in pronouncing judgment on the past a
absolutely unjustified. For instance a person may not have 10? archaeological relic of his
great grand lather. Will U mean that he had no great grand father ?
Therefore professional archaeologists must realize that archaeology has only a limited
role in deciphering the past. In many cases archaeology does not figure at all in
understanding the past. Even where it does it may make only a tiny contribution. But the
preponderant, overriding and decisive role claimed foT it bv chauvinists can never be
conceded.
Blundering Architects end Art Critics
Like archaeologists scholars of art and architecture too some times claim a decisive role
in pronouncing judgment on historic edifices, They need to be told very firmly and plainly
that they too have proved thoroughly incompetent.
All Lhose scholars of history of architecture and town-planning have blundered in
describing big historic buildings as Muilim mosques and mausoleums and ascribing
townships such as Bokhara, Samarcand and Damascus to Muslim authorship-Tbey never
cared to inquire whether Islam has any architectural and town-planning texts, or
measurements 1 Putting Implicit faith in Aleiander Cunningham they mistook Hindu
buildings to be Muslim and consequently described Hindu contours design* and patterns
as Islamic. They also never bothered to reflect thai Islam it not even 1400 years old and
all its history i* a sickening tale of unending rape, plunder and massacre. AH the vaunted
erudition of Arabs and Persians was entirely P**" Muslim
271
us therefore warn all scholars that they muit cease to L * chauvinistic pride in the
deciaivity of their own special
^ch of learning.
in crime-detection so in history every bit of evidence archaeological, architectural,
circumstantial, docu-
* hC rarv or an V other *""* ** ra SI wc,comc ' Tnc * *N together ^ hie one to arrive at the
right conclusion. No single branch
Cna cbitecture or archaeology can claim decisive infallibility.
" *f ct it has been shown in this volume that historians,
haeologists and scholars or history of art and architecture
have all grievously blundered and misled the whole world.
For instance James Fergusson declares fP 68, Vol. II, History of Indian and Eastern
Architecture), when discussing India's historic buildings "Be this as it may, for our
present purpose the one fact that is certain is that none of them are now Jain temples. All
are Muhammedan mosques and it will therefore be more logical as well as more
convenient to group them under the former (Muslim) class of buildings, Were it not for
this, the Arhai-din-ka-Jhopra at Ajmer might be and has been described as a Jain temple...
so might a great part of the mosque at the Qutub near Delhi."
Readers may note Fergussons's absurd logic. Firstly it may be noted that these British
authors purposely drove a wedge bj classifying all historic architecture in India as
Buddhist or Jain but hardly ever Hindu. That was their devilish imperiul policy a every
stage to divide and incite dissensions in every way so M they may perpetuate their rule.
AH such architecture must be classified as Hindu or Vcdic * R d not as Buddhist or Jain.
ffl4 Bcc * Use whatever the central deity they have identical Oct "^ SUCh a * lotus
Pedestals, perambulatory passage, ^ JJgonal srmpei arrangements to bathe the idols with
milk or
"ffron
w *ler etc. etc.
Allihe features ire common EWB amongst Hindus , he antral fdol my be that cf
Krishna or Ramii. Gancsh or $j v ( Saraiwali or Lakshmi etc.
Likewise HN if the central idol is of Buddha or ofMihi-vira the mode or worship is
identical,
Therefore it * our considered view that nil those who echo the view* of European
author* on an and architecture of even the West are unerly mistaken. For instance they
seem to be totally unaware that even Greek and Roman and g 0 t nic architecture are all
branches of Vcdic, Hindu, Indian archi-teenrre. There is nothing in this world which is
not Vcdic or Hmdu because that was the primordial faith of all mankind.
James Ferguson'* logic that since lain (i.e. Hindu, Vcdic) temples are being used as
mosques they may be classified as Islamic architecture is most silly and deserves the
strongest condemnation.
It is also an unwitting admission that Muslims have no architecture of their own.
Wherever they went they captured other people's shrines and called them their own.
The same thing holds good for Christianity. A rampant Chniiianiiy forced people to
become Christians and then converted their templet into churches.
34
-^{ifmTOM LEADS TO HORROHS
nai aivca to deep thinking arc likely to dismiss.
Th0SC rtes subject which would hardlv make any lnit0ry ^10 an individual whichever
way it is taught or is even totally eliminated.
Such people usuallv regard history as a list or skeleton of chronologies of battles and
genealogies of kings.
That is a very shallow view or history. Every sect, indivi-dual or nation has such a list or
skeleton. Bui that ts not history. Let us take an example. If one were to go a cemetery a
nddi 8 ou. some skeletons they will all look alike. From them one would be unable to tell
whether the deceased was a trader, labourer, industrialist or professor because the
individuality of his life has been lost.
Contrariry it is history which accounts for a person's total mental personality and his or
her outlook on life. Thus one's outlook will depend entirely on his history i.e. on facts
such as for instance, whether he is born in the USA or Zimbawbe ? Whether he has been
brought up as a ChrisUan or Muslim' Whether he has been educated in the USA or Russia
? etc. AH this depends on one's own life history i.e. the environment to which one has
spent one's life and on the history that one hl * consciously or unconsciously imbibed. If
one has learned *tong facu one may play havoc with the world.
W k m . M TCCcnt lrae ' c and horrific n* tttnce is lhc vuffcfm * tier inflicted on the
Jews in particular and on the world
isleading European understanding Aryi 273
* &,ch Hil1 *r inflicted on the Jews in particular and on the world teoeral because of the
mislead!* 'M^reutionofthctermArya.
274
Ufci Ttmt WfeftwnWI Hitler was taught thai European* s Aryans *r * race of people
who were intellectually r lr tuperter to othen ,uch as ihe Jews.
That i* a totally mistaken view since the terms Arya and Driviil alia* Druid have no racial
connotation. All those living acwtfdin* to Vedic tenets were Aryans. Therefore until the
Maha* hharata war the whole civilized world was an Aryan community which lived
according to Vcdic norms whether they were African*. Asians or B uropcans.
The Jd*'* too were Aryans. To fact their leader Lord Kriihna. il (through bis Bhagwad
Gceta) a leading exponent of Aryan culture- So the Jews were as good or even better
Aryans than Hitler, Because while Hitler was a Christian by birth Jews still stuck to their
ancient Krishna faith
Similarly in India the misinterpretation of the term Arya was misused by the British
rulers to create a north-south rift.
There were many flaws in the British teaching and yet Ihe habit of shallow thinking and
taking things lying down precluded all distent.
When Aryans are mentioned outside India in the international context they are
distinguished mainly from Negroes and Mongolians
Hitler added a new dimension to the fancied controversy and looked down upon the Jews
too as arch enemies of the exclusive European brand of Aryans as conceived by him.
The whole European group of scholars harbouring quaint notions about the term Arya
would be thoroughly confused if pressed hard 10 pin-point where exactly "coloured*
people such s Indians fit in as Aryans.
Another tub question pertaining to the same issue w< utd be that if all Indians art Aryans
bow can the Dravidi of South India b left out I Dravidi too are Aryans
wh are they left otrt of .Vidi *re ^ n '^ Aryan.-"" not>Aryans , >* U :l ^ en the *"%? L
pointed out earlier m****.. ^nlernatioual cortte* J ^^ (becaUlc of
i if 0 r *^
* fl when in* '" ,-. * As pointca -
^^ nn nicrnatioaal context ^ ^ M qf
^<Co- M0 g ; r recla^ned as non-Aryan, * ?*** ^.r'arc not even remembered as non-
*****
H itler I Ary* n
* "Jin! a no. even rendered a. * 0 f South India ar
e D.vid,a-. S ' , ndus Valley ccavauon
SrSKSST-*--of T DS drivm8
ir British and <* h " Western acholars BB i.nialo d^f"^ and conjured up .uch
ptbe
ecnro
PT,V uofthatenmical tutoring by the wily British wa,
Thc result of that enm Dravidiail States only in
duasirous that out ^W couJd sway
fflZT- ^iterate masses that as Dravids tt rbcir duty to keep the Aryan wolf away. They
were told .has Aryanism was represented by Brahmins and all those who hid any
sympathy for Hindi, the majority North Indian language. That empty ilogan holding up
Aryanism as a whipping boy was enough to ensure the party leaders a comfortable
majority to lord it over as state administrators.
The emptiness of that slogan may be guaged on the political pUue from the fact that
though Andhra Pradesh, Karnataka and Kerau too Bre technically Dravidian States no
political party 10 ' sc ,iat would ever dream of using anti-Aryanism as a
Inhering device. Because that won't work.
"Ihfon ^ | Ca1 ' h W thc Ml ' Af y^ sl Baa has somehow ^ ^ only araong (he non .
Brahmiil McUon Qf TaraiJianf
lfr 'hmot[hoa Cal ! rdOCIrinaire ious plane Tamilian!
^^.StiSr-Tbat u to ^ 0f *" ^
1 "* W0 W P * Vedic (Aryan) deities b
-jHLiiri
ITfi
Tbat j* ju* ** '' should be because and * reverent nttiiudc toward.
But that P** c,lce '* i0 shlirp contr *
t ^ ^i rtlid ml " r ^ r io|i afld , fevcrcnt nttiiudc Coward, ift&to oitionil * -.
BMdt to be clarified to everybody itiai
'nTlTvtattc culture , DO* a sectarian creed or religion
f conduct * cniuresjust.ee. peace and happi-
Bau* Aryaniim doe* not demand allegiance to
^hct a^ipture ur Iheotoijr. It look* upon with complete
*^5Ti eVervbody /rom a itaunch thcut to a Mark
ST I ^demands food duUfnl conduct and .rifle., service
7Z*t * eop,e ,0 ,imit lheir WMIi and ,ettd a
nfi rcfuUted contented, peaceful, moral life.
ajrybody wtoeribme to that ideal and willing to lead a dan-bmrad life at . ton. daughter,
parent, spouse, neighbour, I crtin, office*, labourer, industrialist, teacher or craftsman
isaaAry.no matter what hi* race, nationality religion creed oritattn In fact am Arya
belongs to no particular sect or religion He regard* hiraselflobc a part of the entire world
of Irviaf being. Hinduism ii only a modern synonym of Arramnri which ii nothing but
humanism.
BritM* icbokn who engineered the logic of the Aryan coaa} of the Drividi seemed to
deliberately ignore or be igsonuu oftbff liratlar Dr.vid community in Europe, Just as the
Druid* of Europe are in no way different from or are not the rat or Europeans Drmvldt of
India too are in an way differ eat ftora other Indians,
In botb caiei the Druids alia. Druvids formed the orthodox "bo ensured the observance of
Vedic alias Aryan Druids andDravid. is only a regional **"* in (ttttimciaiion.
,, ^ Uy known a. Aryan in international parlance
">> rafale to | n fedj. .. Sanatan Dh.rm U
de baaed on the most fundamental and
277
I requirement* of life such a. adherence lo truth, limpli* * jurtfee, honesty, purity and
dutifulness.
Western scholars wrongly dubbed that culture at Brahmi-Bnilimins were not a graft.
Those in the Vedic social
nlSfl flrchy wb " chcd thc highcr * Un & of idcat induct were hl t r fl owledged as
Brahmins. They evolved to that atatna inside * e Ve dic system itself. ju.1 a\ student,
distinguishing thcmsclvei ^college are appointed lecturers* professors and Vice
Chancellors. Because of current control of the educational system by professors wc don't
brand that system as professorial. Similarly 0 ]y because Brahmins were in the top rungs
one cannot stigmatise the Sanatan Dhnrma alias Vedic system as Brahminism. Western
scholars have generated a lot of misunderstanding around the world by dubbing Sanatan
Dharma alias Vedic culture as Brahminism. That term must be severely ruled out.
In terming that system as Brahminism a false notion is created of a vertical division in
which Brahmin Urn rode over Kshatriyas, thc latter sat over Vaisyas and thc Vaisyas being
perched over thc Sudras. That creates thc false vision of the Srtudras being crushed by the
upper three.
Instead it must be uodeistood that Vedic culture envisages them as the four equally
spaced and equally sized wheels of the Vedic social chariot. In Vedic thinking they arc all
thus of equal importance and status.
This may be clear if wc take a closer look at thc Ksbatriya. no" Brahmins. The Kshatriyas
lived in palaces, had big rcb> m, they controlled ihe state treasury and maintained a
large "w Cornparcd lo * hcm the Brahmin was a hermit and a
came to delivering judgment one adverse comment from th
mihr i th brOI,Bh,the K, B hurtU " e d0Wn from,m h,fc,h Jnd
cun S " ch was thc tytotod n,i n hl f th Brahmin who
**llh Tf hC W ' Sclom in the w "rW and yet shunned all Its
HI i| ' flhc Brahmin * hc,d in ( he highest reverence
al was because of hit supreme in telle dual power*
,ied b, wprrme .serine* and ttaplMty. When even iceam**** JJ' f (hfl rcnoune i n g
Brahmin ii waa
*^t5"* -d M ceo should M - Ycl in nocia! * latUJ ' c tt$ constituent* of lh c> were -
II eqJ. They were ail equally needed ^^ being, to perform their respective dude,.
am MM^ilJ between thou four t fomented by Tiir,-nd* Mudim invasions wrecked the
four-fold smooth ed ic MsM ijitem Huge *ps * f Mwaim marauders preying epon the
peasanirj forced them with terror and torture , la icaveogini work Thus while under the
Vedic social miens there i* oc mention c\ cr of an> scavenging class Muslim train
awnpelled poor peasants made prisoners to carry head-loadt of night inilout of their cam
pi.
Modern Conuounift propaganda inciting one class against another hai tended to tnitigatc
the Sudra class to complain of ccatnria of auprumionb) 1 the Brahmins, That is a baseless
coasptatat trains from mkinterpreling history as explained abort
The Sudiat were no doubt relegated to a position of weal and economic ornery But [bat
was because of the iatmiae of Muiluni Because those who constituted the artisan das*
doing manual work were reduced to a menial status of pandering to the whims of the
merciless Muslim marauder.
lere rabbk leaden use various gimmicks to arouse the of the Sod.*. ,,, tbe olbcf lhfce
c|a8scs For
- ite> p.* lo the tmdiiiooal picture in which the suppeted to symbolize ,he mouth of
Brahma.
toe^iralun..^,^^ Shudf " rc !* to the
KptPvte tDUovn v*,L 1.
> the Sadui M S * 0, f ^ htlu <litioiia| caricature and yw being tingled uui f ol *
* l lr ' be morc graphic than **** 4lia the feet of L? * U * tu> " lh * f < oi
*** ,0ci *l lystcm ?
279
best nn ignorant and at worst a mischievous Th** J** jlin The Brahmins represent the
head or face ifli ioierprC c IS j W JHteilcctual work. There loo even a sudra ^cause l cv ^
^ ^ ut was en j 0 j ne< j to strive to rise to the could not o TbeKshatriya* were likened to
the arms of
Bffl hmins e " t |j e y ^efc warriors and administrators. The
p rl hmo bec ^ boUzed lne s tomach because their duty was to keep Vatfhya* sy ^ ^
nourished. The sudras represented the ,odety we becaus lhcy formed tji c mainstay of
the social
H$ " Th^ also fomed thC VehU,e r ^ m0t>ik der cSgc of the social body.
to fact in rebutting that mischievous misinterpretation I would point out how the feet aw
cleaner and more important.
In Vedic parlance a revered person is often invited by his admirers to honour their home
with the dust of his feet. Had the 'great* person's mouth been more important bis
admirers would have requested him to bless their home by spitting" in it.
It may thus be seen how mischievous elements tend to misuse and misinterpret history
to promote mutual animosity. Instead true history can be used to promote better social
relations.
For instance in the above symbolism it needs to be pointed out that Brahmins arc not at
all conceded a high status by being likened to the mouth of Brahma because the mouth
gives out nothing but fiithv spittle. Contrarily the Sudras arc represented by the feet
which don't exude any dtrt because they have 00 aperture.
It may also be stressed thai the feet are of supreme importance. For instance when a
person is called to a meeting what { * weded In* brain and his mouth which will
express bis 'Junking. But eveu so the head and mouih alone won't be able j* c a * tbc
meeting unless the person's feet cany him there.
I wcil-meaning leader could explain to the sudras the Sud PQQJCranl pus,tl0lT lhul Ve
dic symboliaiu assigns to the
Aantber wk*"" J*' r S omc orthodo* people lend
assess; - ^ r - **
"^ ^ ^ .haul * "W^* f * * ,l0U,d N ^ to
T^t intolerance** ( * should arrange .oomrt for
^J?3ySi tutn w bB i . hm m
fe rroariMRt or a *u bytteI Et aa^*^ 0 * lfOCe
ftutte * "Pre"" imiilir uahappiness about 4 person JZ7^* 10 I - Chmtiamty But the
Z -hctag-ftb. Penon back into 1 he Hmdu
sT A> ntta of Hindu socio-political workers. Those turned Oriaiiioo. Mortal *ould
certainly return to Hindu, 5m if wiMloralovraf feasiLttilation. Imagine a boy kidnapped
Iron bii bouse and forced to join a gang of highway robbers. After yean he tends lo regard
rellaw-robbera as bis cotnptnujni and bcgim to ba>c bit kith and kin. If under such
riicnminace hit blood relations are keen on bringing the boy back borne their request)
must be persistent and have a ring of earnestness and love inuring the renegade of solicits
treatment est return home If showered with loving assurances apologies aad reqwm the
boy it bound to return. The same is the case with Muslims and Christians. Even in their
convert status they deipeuMty cling to their Hindu customsauch as hiding a miniature
Geeu m their Koran* calling 1 Brahmin to bless their wed-drng. depicting Giaeili on the
marriage invitations etc. Such are sigm of ibeir nil aostelglcally clutching at their
symbolic
' , S 1( Kl 1J ? UI " a w * wi t |ft * ^ng. to return .0 IhcHindu Bad* htreaftu take * i eHoa
and pub(ic ( and
281 f tt young American teen-ager Pamela Hurst about in the case 0 wflS f handsome slim
heiress of an American
adecudcag ^ gaog of young burglara and robbers kid-
btimessty cc ^ ^^ ^ participate, pistol in hand and a pupped her a ^ ^ ^ eJr criminal
sorties. She happened
^^photographed "> e such ra,d oa * bank b * hiddeo j C TV cameras. Later the police
arrested that gang Inl^cuted its members. At Ihti trial the teenager kid-d air' at first
adopted a hostile and defiant attitude lowTds bcr parents. But ialer after lot of persistence
and persuasion she relented and regained her reverence for her parents- Muslims and
Christians segregated from Hinduism f or generations are in a similar state of nervous
shock and psychological abhorrancc and arrogance. To bring them around to join their
parental Hindu home would need great persistently txhuberant love, repeated apologies,
and profuse assurance of solicitous rehabilitation. A special Hindu corps needs to be
irained for this great worldwide task.
Because it i& not a question of Muslims and Christians in India alone Muslims and
Christians alt over the world are descendents of Hindu parents. Their forefathers were alii
members of a universal Vedic brotherhood all speaking Sanskrit, Wrenching them away
to different warring camps to fight against one another as Muslim Vs. Christians or Arabs
Vs. Jews has been a great social tragedy. People have been divided by language or
scripture or religion. They have forgotten their common Vedic heritage expounded in our
1315 pace illustrated volume titled WORLD VEDIC HERITAGE.
1" fact it would also be
bin
*. more appropriate for enlightened ^-iJiistian and Muslim i~j .
orvof r CrSt0 "W"" themselves with the
< Mam oTh I*"? fraUd eni P ,o y ed ia imposing Christianity centre, |j k - lh !!' defcfl
l*M multitudes and rcdedicate
Al Aqia in'lerto 1 ** '" R mC ' thC Domc on tne Rock * nd Lo don to Sansk m ' NO ' re
DamC iD Paris ttnd St " Pauri fa n*man broiherho"d "'^ * nd V * dic P reochin S of a
common
COM
BIBLIOGRAPHY
I-
3.
4. 5. 6, 7,
8,
9.
10,
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17. IS. 19.
lia Briiannica. Pilarjmagc to Mecca by Lady Evelyn Cobbold. Keesing's Contemporary
Archives, Weekly Diary of important World Events With Index Continually Kept rjp-To-
Date (established in 1931), Keesing's Publications
Ltd., London.
Who says Akbar was Great by P. N. Oak.
Muntakhabut Tawarikb by Badayunh
Tarikh-i-Ferozshahi by Shams-i-Shiraj Afif.
India's History As Written by Its Own Historians, by Sir
H. M. Elliot and Prof. Dowson.
Badshahnama by Mulla Abdul Hamid Lahori.
Ain^i-Akbari by Abul Fazal.
Jahangirnama.
Akbar the Great Mughal by Vincent Smith.
Indian ArchitectureIts Psychology, Structure and History
From the First Muhammaden Invasion to the Present Day,
by E, B. HavelL
Harsha CharitaEk Sanskritik Adhyayan (in Hindi) by
Vasudev Sharan AgarwaL
The Illustrated Weekly of India. Times of India House,
Fort, Bombay.
Delhi Fort A Guide to the Buildings And Gardens.
Marg t a magazine published from Bombay by Mulk Raj Anand,
The Taj Mahal is a Temple Palace, by P. N. Oak. *hpur Sikri is a Hindu City : by P. N.
Oak *' Red Fort is a Hindu Building : by P. N, Oak
NAME INDEX
*uj.iWal 112.114. Abhiram 257; Abraham 222; Abu! 58 70 71 m > 110, 113, 114; Adil
Shah Moham-F * Z | a, ,?n' Aditi 220; Aga' Khan 264; Agarwal V.S. 85, 97; Ahmad ra f.' 36 .
AhlD ad Shah 26, 64, 83. 121; Ahmad Shah Abdali I!'Ait237 - Akberl7, 23.26,37, 54,56-58.
72,102, 106-113. 120 264; Alan Stuart 196; Al Biruni 47, 70, 71; Alexander 266; Allaudin 17,
30, 33, 34, 82, 92; Amundsen 134, Anangpal 85. 93; Aristotle 15, 245; Arjuna 165, 170, 177,
217; Ashok (Asoka) 70, 86 87, 90; Auckland, Lord 16, 59; Augustine 246; Aurangzeb 23;
Austin de Bordeaux 36; Ayesba 151; Ayu 135;
Babur 24, 46; Bacchus 251; Badayuni 24-26,112; Bahadur-ahah Zafar 46, 48, 91; Bajirao
115; Bakhshi, Dr. R. 66; Barmak 234; BeglarJ.D. 61; Behram 257; Behram Khan 108, 109,
112, U4;Bentinck r Sir William 23; BerJvhiencr 246; Bhadrasen 15, 134; Bhagawati 13;
Bhagawan (BhagwanJ 13, 25; Bhagwacdas Raja 25; Bhagwantdas 112; Bharat 222, 230,
256; Bharmal 106, 108; Bhatia Hansraj, 264; Bhavani 162; Bhutto Z. A. 25; Blrbar 113;
Bjonstierna, Count 10; Blochmann 108, 113, 114; Brabazon, Lord 197; Bradley 123;
Brahma 78, 222, 239; Brown, Percy 60, 67, 72; Buddha 1 18, 169. 272.
Caesar 14. Carllcyle 61; Chrisn (Krishna) 8*10, 12-15, 134,
27 Vr!: m V 2,7t242, 247 ' 252 > 253 255 - ** ^-262, 2(7* 247 Z^\ (JCSU&) 9 > l * U7
lI8 ' i50 ' 173 > i77 -' 7 * Ctaincat Z n, r 264 " 266 ' 268; ChurchUI Winston ^ ^VS'rT'
SiTKennetb Clark G. N. 124; dive 2n -^C2J^r? "? C^wfndne^ 11. 12,21., '6.17,59.63
71 I Cromwc ^; Cunningham. Alexander 63 *>. 92. 93. 270; Curzon. Lord 96; Czar U.
ja^."-*. * * *<*; WH 220, 2;.. DlllBe *
Bflrm.Ro J*f>h 24; Edward IM. 197. Elliot, Sir H. M, j4 Hi; E Eft-ndi 3*. ** 8
feggmfr*! 17,60,62. 61, 72, 271, 272; Fcruhta 24, fevatakffirozitiihltt* 26, 30, 34, 73, 80. 86,
87, l2| ! Fleeter. Bntinttt 60.
Oaa 18,272; Garbc 245; Can IS; Gamd 170; Otvq ftreoa 1W; Grorff 15; Geroalmo
Veroneo 36; Ghatotksch 170; Gfritwddra Tnybtiq 13; Gopjuil 12; Goyal, Dr. R L 66. 210,
Jll: Grade Michael 64; Gregory 246; Gulbadan Begum 24
Hamuli flaire Be|iim IH2. Hamilton. Ian J96; Hnnuman 219,
J.257.Hirrj 30,100; Havcll E li 67, 71-73; Hawkioi G. R.
Ill; Hntdmoa 15; Hculei(Heficlci IS; Herodotus IS; Hitler
%,A MS,aJ4,2W; KoihioiShihlT, 120; Hoylc. Sir Fred
Huaqrua 55, S6, 72.83, 90, 102, 108. 269: Humbolt 246.
Illmuh }3.34. hu 9.
l0| , ^ , 2; , ? : . J ' COh ' 00 '* Ja Mmnh '*.: Jaha ra
><M ^ W^,, J' 01 *' 24 ' n fta ' ,02 > ": Wmul {ja.m.13 ' W * 2, - >". William 246, 247
; tmm^lj^r SpffNpf t0 " Kiwiagcr Ernes. **iy2. Kai tt ,ta ; ltn,h Cbrisw) Kriina-,
*. 130, ICuiobuddm Aibak 33-35, 48, 83,
^SJl.Laaalmai, 222 lin 1 ,. . ^ . Dfc Uwh. 8iQ ^ ^"^ 2J Lb Dr. 22; ,IL 265.2C6;LJvy
2|9; Lonkarar.
287 * Maheth 78, 239: Maine, Sit
K-D SK W * M Ttb 94 MeCormic. John .97; ?iSS McA,Phie -r MobrTmed Bin Kas.m
21.46. 51. 2SS3* 7 = M, T^ST Moh'Lad Ghaini 46. 47 TO. 'tU^ad ^^6 Mohamad prophet
.17, U8 15^ ; 87; Mohammad Ghon 5 ^ ^ Monserrate 26
52, 1. 233 ' *? !I mi T02; Nndir Shah 46; Nal 230; Ned ^^2^ otn': 52; Narayana
Moorthy 245. M
* Oak PJ*. 65. 66,210.211 -.Osiris 9.
a . 78 80 84-88. 9l;Paramardi Dev 239; Pmc*b-Pa r?9 Pehla-c 235 Poiadcter. Miles
247; Peter 9, 259,
67*Ptfrifl, Flinders rtou >v. Priasep 246. Pulasti 8; Pylhogoras 2^5.
RBd bal5; Whital* fta mcsl60 .ai^RaBhuv^
S"a 2 6 257; 258 272; Ra.aahandra 109. 110. 258; RlanTv 245; R.**i. 257; Rana Pratap
23 47 Ravao 1 211 230 252, 256;Rawal AskaranllJ; Rawal Har Rai Hi.
R 3W al Prauip H2;RiyW: ****^Zl ^/SllJte
Rlchnrd 258; Rita 25; Roosevelt, F. D. 124; Ruma 222. Runcw.
Dr. Robert 12. 209
Sudashiv 249: Safdarjaog 55. 72, 90, 102, 269; Salima Sulian Begum I Ob; Salim Chisti 26;
Samuel 248: Sankey, Lord 122 Saras m\m\ Sarkar Yadunath 23; Scliiller F. C. S, 124; Steta
222, 230259; Scmor, Elizabeth 266; Seri Bhagwan UK. 166; Shahjahan 26, 36, SI, 54. 64.
68, 74, 75, 77. 79. 80, 82, 83. 90, 92- 93. 95-105, mjShaistn Khan ioi; Sharos-i-Shira/Afif
24. 86; Shankar 249; Sb imk nra chary a 12, 212, 220; Sharfuddm 106; Shersliah 23, 56, *3:
Shiva 8. 12,17, 88. 89. 134, 135. 162. 163, 165. 169, 185-18g . m. 194,195, 198,199,209.
210,219,239. 242, 248-252,
Shit in !J.-*7: Shr.vasfAva A L. 10?, 108. fll. H2; Sikandar todlU! Smirh Vincent 108, 110,
Ml; Socrates 15, 245; s 00r SwJol2J<:SrnIin 22. 30; Strabo 15; Sugreev 272, 230; Su mitra
222, Syte, Cot 16, 59.
Twierliia 24. 46. 68,70,71,74*77. 79, X3. 269'Tara 169-Tun Nagar Saur* 248- TodarmaJ,
Raja; 25; Tom 30, jog* Tryibfce*b 250.252; Tully. Mark 64,65; Ugrascn 15. 134J
UroSiliram 135. Urwick 245; Vali 222, 2*0; Varah Mihir i5 Vina 211; Vuhiihtha 235;
Venus 9; Vibhishan 230; Vjdyadhari 163: Vikranaditya 176; Vir Bhadur 109. 110; Vishnu
78, 85, ^5 16*. 21?., 239 t 242: Vishwakarma 6; Vishwamitra 235.
Walifa W.H. 122125; Warren Hasting* 23, 25 Wolf 22* Wren Christopher 12.
Yirnru 15
Zcnob247. Zosfauva 248.
VllHC Com H'l Oh Sol 1 Author ttamShutan tashishtti
Fihkin LkssqnsOx The Vki\s Author Ham Sinn an lashishht
Im>i v In Tin S11 uwro Ov G\m>iii & Nmihi Author (htrnlhtti
Ci 111 'R\i Si vii In Bii\k\i Wksiu Author (turn Ihifi
Hi mm m
Author r.7> Sttvurkar
t"N mk
.
I i . i
Im|
^M > "
P - itfc teU hill
B^J iikillwi Mik tii j
Bufl '
! M \ II LI
.1 a<hf
0 *MMI
-"" HWta* --'^" ,e
UMfgM .me bW r ' WWW
..^HNtiia. ''"" **!!z5
pnp fetal -.ini i'. rwrt ***
SBN-81-8638a-27
HINDI SAHITYA SADAN
0 Chambers, 10/54 D.B. Gupla Road, Karoi Bagh, New DelhM100OS
Pi, : 235S3624,Tele Fax-51545969 Ttel . indiabooks |J redi1fmjnl.com